CHAP.
III.
King
James
not
only
designed
,
but
attempted
,
and
made
a
considerable
progress
in
our
Destruction
.
SECT.
I.
The
Introduction
to
the
proof
of
this
head
,
grounded
on
a
short
view
of
the
State
of
Ireland
,
at
the
time
of
King
James's
coming
to
the
Crown
;
and
of
the
vain
assurances
Protestants
gave
themselves
of
Security
from
the
consideration
of
their
Merits
towards
him
;
the
Repute
of
his
good
Nature
,
and
his
own
true
Interest
.
1.
THE
destruction
of
a
People
is
so
horrid
a
thing
,
that
it
is
not
easie
to
persuade
a
good
natured
Man
that
such
an
unnatural
design
can
enter
into
any
ones
heart
:
and
we
our selves
though
almost
ruined
,
dare
hardly
relate
it
to
others
lest
they
should
not
believe
us
.
It
is
certain
that
if
the
Protestants
of
these
Kingdoms
could
have
believed
that
King
James
would
have
attempted
what
he
did
,
they
would
never
have
entred
into
such
Feuds
against
their
fellow
Subjects
and
Friends
to
prevent
his
Exclusion
:
but
their
Zeal
for
the
Monarchy
and
Succession
,
made
them
willing
to
overlook
the
danger
;
and
they
persuaded
themselves
that
the
absurdity
and
difculty
of
the
thing
,
would
keep
him
if
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
from
attempting
it
,
notwithstanding
they
knew
that
his
Principles
inclined
him
,
and
his
Counsellors
would
prompt
him
to
it
.
I
question
much
if
any
thing
but
sad
Experience
would
ever
have
opened
the
Eyes
,
or
convinced
the
generality
of
these
Nations
that
his
designs
were
such
as
we
found
them
in
the
event
:
and
perhaps
it
is
worth
all
our
Sufferings
,
though
very
heavy
,
to
have
learned
(
as
we
have
done
)
by
this
Example
,
never
to
trust
Men
of
King
James's
Principles
and
Religion
with
a
Power
that
may
destroy
us
;
since
it
appears
in
him
,
that
no
Interest
,
Difficulties
,
or
Obligations
are
sufficient
to
hinder
such
from
employing
that
Power
to
effect
it
.
No
Man
could
be
under
deeper
Obligations
to
use
his
Power
with
Moderation
than
King
James
was
;
yet
in
the
short
time
he
possessed
it
,
he
employed
it
with
so
much
diligence
and
earnestness
to
destroy
us
,
that
he
in
a
great
measure
accomplished
it
;
and
we
must
thank
God
only
,
and
his
present
Majesties
victorious
Arms
,
that
saved
us
from
a
total
and
final
Destruction
,
to
which
we
were
so
manifestly
devoted
.
To
make
this
appear
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
take
a
short
view
of
the
State
of
Ireland
,
at
,
and
since
King
James's
coming
to
the
Crown
,
and
by
the
Alteration
he
introduced
,
it
will
plainly
appear
what
he
designed
.
At
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
Ireland
was
in
a
most
flourishing
Condition
;
Lands
were
every
where
improved
,
and
Rents
advanced
to
near
double
what
they
had
been
in
a
few
years
before
;
the
Kingdom
abounded
with
Money
,
Trade
flourished
,
even
to
the
Envy
of
our
Neighbours
;
Cities
,
especially
Dublin
,
encreased
exceedingly
;
Gentlemens
Seats
were
built
,
or
building
,
every
where
,
and
Parks
,
Enclosures
,
and
other
Ornaments
were
carefully
promoted
;
insomuch
that
many
places
of
the
Kingdom
equalled
the
Improvements
of
England
.
The
Papists
themselves
,
where
Rancour
,
Pride
or
Laziness
did
not
hinder
them
,
lived
happily
,
and
a
great
many
of
them
got
considerable
Estates
,
either
by
Traffick
,
by
the
Law
,
or
by
other
Arts
and
Industry
.
2.
There
was
a
free
Liberty
of
Conscience
by
connivence
,
tho
not
by
the
Law
;
and
the
King's
Revenue
encreased
proportionably
to
the
Kingdom
's
2.
It
is
certainly
the
Interest
of
all
Kings
to
govern
their
Subjects
with
Justice
and
Equity
;
if
therefore
they
understood
or
would
mind
their
true
Interest
,
no
King
would
ruin
any
of
his
Subjects
:
but
it
often
happens
,
that
either
Men
are
so
weak
that
they
do
not
understand
their
Interest
,
or
else
so
little
at
their
own
Command
,
that
some
foolish
Passion
or
Humour
sways
them
more
than
all
the
Interest
in
the
World
:
and
from
these
proceeds
all
the
ill
Government
which
has
ruined
so
many
Kingdoms
.
Now
King
James
was
so
bent
on
gaining
an
absolute
Power
over
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
his
Subjects
,
and
on
introducing
his
Religion
,
that
he
valued
no
Interest
when
it
came
in
competition
with
those
.
3.
Every
Body
that
knew
King
James's
Interest
,
and
the
true
Interest
of
his
Kingdoms
,
knew
that
it
concerned
him
to
keep
fair
with
Protestants
,
especially
with
that
party
who
were
most
devoted
to
him
,
and
had
set
the
Crown
on
his
Head
;
and
this
had
been
,
in
the
Opinion
of
thinking
Men
the
most
effectual
way
to
inlarge
his
Power
,
and
introduce
his
Religion
;
but
because
it
did
not
suit
with
the
Methods
his
bigotted
Counsellors
had
proposed
,
he
took
a
Course
directly
contrary
to
his
Interest
,
and
seemed
to
take
a
peculiar
pleasure
in
affronting
and
oppressing
those
very
Men
,
whom
in
Interest
he
was
most
concerned
to
cherish
and
support
.
His
Proceeding
thus
in
England
was
visibly
the
Cause
of
his
Ruin
;
he
had
left
himself
no
Friend
to
stand
by
him
,
when
he
stood
in
greatest
need
of
them
.
Upon
his
coming
to
Ireland
the
Protestants
had
entertained
some
favourable
Hopes
,
that
he
would
have
seen
,
and
been
convinced
of
his
Error
,
and
would
now
at
last
govern
himself
by
other
measures
;
it
was
manifestly
his
Interest
to
have
done
so
,
and
nothing
in
probability
could
have
allayed
the
Heats
of
England
and
Scotland
so
much
as
his
Justice
and
Kindness
to
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
nor
could
any
thing
have
had
so
much
the
Appearance
of
an
Answer
to
those
many
and
evident
Arguments
by
which
they
demonstrated
his
destructive
Designs
against
those
Kingdoms
,
as
to
have
had
it
to
say
,
that
in
Ireland
,
where
it
was
in
his
Power
,
he
was
far
from
doing
what
they
surmised
he
intended
to
do
in
England
,
or
if
he
had
ever
any
such
intentions
,
it
was
plain
he
had
now
altered
them
.
These
things
were
laid
before
him
by
some
that
wish'd
well
to
his
Affairs
,
and
had
more
Prudence
than
his
furious
and
bigotted
Counsellors
;
and
sometimes
they
seemed
to
make
Impressions
on
him
,
but
the
Priests
and
needy
Courtiers
,
who
had
swallowed
in
their
Imaginations
the
Spoils
and
Estates
of
the
Protestants
of
England
as
well
as
of
Ireland
,
could
not
endure
to
hear
of
this
.
They
seemed
mightily
afraid
lest
he
should
be
restored
to
his
Throne
by
consent
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
:
For
if
so
(
said
they
)
we
know
it
will
be
on
so
strict
Conditions
,
that
we
shall
gain
but
little
by
it
,
it
will
not
be
in
his
power
to
gratifie
us
.
And
not
only
they
,
but
the
Irish
in
general
likewise
endeavoured
to
make
his
Restitution
by
way
of
Articles
or
Peace
impracticable
and
impossible
.
A
Design
so
extremely
foolish
,
that
it
is
strange
any
should
be
found
so
sillily
wicked
as
to
promote
it
,
or
that
King
James
should
be
so
imposed
on
as
to
hearken
to
it
;
and
yet
it
is
certain
he
did
,
at
least
at
some
times
,
entertain
it
;
and
was
heard
to
express
himself
to
one
that
pressed
him
to
Moderation
to
Protestants
on
this
account
;
that
he
never
expected
to
get
into
England
but
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
However
his
Counsellors
were
not
so
weak
,
but
they
saw
what
disadvantage
his
dealing
with
the
Protestants
had
on
his
Interest
in
England
,
and
therefore
they
took
care
to
conceal
it
as
much
as
possible
;
they
stopped
all
Intercourse
as
far
as
they
could
with
England
;
they
had
a
party
to
cry
up
the
mildness
of
King
James's
Government
towards
the
Protestants
,
to
applaud
the
Ease
,
the
Plenty
,
the
Security
in
which
they
lived
,
and
to
run
down
and
discredit
all
Relations
to
the
contrary
that
came
from
Ireland
.
These
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
World
,
that
there
was
no
such
thing
as
a
Bill
of
Attainder
,
or
of
Repeal
;
no
Act
taking
away
the
Preferments
or
Maintenance
of
the
Clergy
,
nor
any
Imprisonment
or
Plundering
of
Protestants
;
no
taking
away
of
Goods
by
private
Orders
of
the
King
,
or
levying
of
Monies
by
Proclamations
.
In
short
,
they
did
that
which
on
all
occasions
is
the
Practice
,
and
indeed
Support
of
Popery
.
They
endeavoured
to
face
down
plain
matter
of
Fact
with
Forehead
and
Confidence
,
and
to
perswade
the
World
,
that
all
these
were
mere
Forgeries
of
King
James's
Enemies
.
As
many
as
believed
these
Allegations
of
theirs
▪
and
were
persuaded
by
them
,
that
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
were
well
used
by
King
James
,
were
inclined
to
favour
him
;
a
certain
sign
,
that
if
they
had
been
really
well
used
by
him
,
it
would
have
gotten
him
many
Friends
,
and
perhaps
reconciled
some
of
his
worst
Enemies
.
But
the
Design
entertained
by
him
and
his
Party
required
the
Ruin
of
Protestants
,
and
of
their
Religion
;
whereas
his
Interest
required
,
that
it
should
not
be
believed
,
that
he
designed
either
;
and
therefore
Care
was
taken
to
prosecute
the
Design
with
all
eagerness
,
and
deny
the
Matter
of
Fact
with
all
impudence
;
and
his
Majesty
took
care
to
promote
both
:
for
he
ruined
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
by
his
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
by
the
other
Methods
we
shall
hereafter
speak
of
;
and
by
his
Proclamations
sent
privately
into
England
to
his
Partisans
there
,
assured
the
World
,
that
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Interest
were
his
special
care
,
and
that
he
had
secured
them
against
their
Enemies
.
It
was
his
Interest
to
have
done
,
as
well
as
pretended
this
;
but
the
carrying
on
his
Design
was
so
much
in
his
Thoughts
,
that
he
chose
to
sacrifice
his
Interest
to
it
.
4.
And
no
wonder
,
if
it
be
true
,
what
is
reported
of
him
,
that
he
resolved
to
die
a
Martyr
,
rather
than
not
settle
his
Religion
,
and
that
he
had
rather
die
the
next
day
,
that
Design
being
compassed
,
than
live
fifty
years
without
effecting
it
.
All
which
sufficiently
explains
that
which
seemed
a
Riddle
to
many
,
how
King
James
should
be
so
very
hard
on
his
Protestant
▪
Subjects
,
when
his
Interest
required
,
that
he
should
treat
them
with
all
imaginable
kindness
;
especially
in
the
present
Circumstances
of
his
Affairs
,
whilst
in
Ireland
.
The
Reasons
of
his
acting
contrary
to
his
Interest
in
so
palpable
an
instance
,
were
either
from
the
Persuasions
of
his
ill
Counsellors
,
who
assured
him
,
that
they
would
so
order
the
Matter
,
that
what
he
did
in
Ireland
should
not
be
heard
of
,
or
not
be
believed
in
England
;
or
else
from
a
settled
Resolution
not
to
mind
any
Interest
which
came
in
competition
with
his
grand
Designs
of
advancing
Popery
,
and
the
Slavery
of
the
Nations
.
To
effect
which
,
it
is
manifest
he
was
content
to
be
a
Vassal
to
France
;
for
whosoever
calls
in
a
potent
Neighbour
to
his
assistance
,
must
reckon
that
will
be
the
consequence
if
he
get
the
better
by
his
Means
;
of
which
the
Irish
themselves
were
sensible
,
when
they
saw
the
French
Succors
landed
;
and
the
Protestants
could
not
but
conclude
,
that
King
James
was
so
intent
upon
destroying
them
,
that
(
so
he
compassed
that
Design
)
he
cared
not
if
he
enslaved
himself
and
the
Kingdoms
.
5.
Nor
had
the
Services
of
any
towards
him
,
more
influence
on
him
than
his
own
Interest
.
Never
had
any
Prince
fairer
Opportunities
to
distinguish
his
Friends
from
his
Enemies
,
than
King
James
;
the
struggle
he
had
to
get
to
the
Crown
was
so
long
,
and
the
issue
so
doubtful
,
that
there
was
no
Temptation
for
any
one
to
dissemble
his
Thoughts
towards
him
;
and
never
had
Subjects
a
fairer
opportunity
to
serve
and
merit
from
a
Prince
.
Now
his
Carriage
to
those
that
then
proved
his
Friends
,
who
against
their
own
Interest
,
and
against
the
Endeavours
of
the
most
powerful
,
and
most
diffused
Faction
that
ever
appeared
in
a
Kingdom
,
set
the
Crown
on
his
Head
,
is
a
plain
demonstration
of
what
force
,
Merit
or
Service
were
with
him
,
towards
altering
his
private
Designs
.
No
sooner
did
it
appear
,
that
those
who
were
against
the
Exclusion
,
designed
to
preserve
the
Kingdom
,
as
well
as
the
Succession
,
but
he
abandoned
them
,
and
not
only
laid
them
aside
,
but
further
exposed
them
to
the
revenge
of
those
very
Men
that
they
had
provoked
by
espousing
his
Quarrel
.
It
is
no
news
to
any
how
King
James
cast
off
his
fastest
Friends
,
when
he
saw
that
they
would
not
proceed
after
his
Measures
to
destroy
the
Liberty
and
Religion
of
their
Country
;
and
took
into
his
Bosom
and
Council
those
that
had
been
his
most
bitter
Enemies
,
when
he
perceived
,
that
they
would
assist
him
in
that
Design
.
Which
is
a
plain
demonstration
,
that
he
had
no
regard
to
Services
or
Merit
,
further
than
they
tended
to
enslave
the
Nations
,
and
destroy
the
settled
Religion
.
But
no
Protestant
that
had
any
value
for
his
God
,
his
Conscience
or
Country
,
could
pretend
to
this
Merit
;
and
therefore
in
the
King's
Opinion
he
could
do
nothing
that
his
Majesty
would
count
a
Service
.
King
James
had
no
desire
to
be
served
by
Protestants
,
as
was
manifest
by
his
turning
many
out
,
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
would
not
change
their
Religion
.
By
preferring
Papists
to
all
Places
of
Trust
and
Profit
,
tho
not
so
deserving
or
well
qualified
for
them
as
those
that
possessed
them
.
By
his
declaring
,
that
he
would
have
all
that
did
eat
his
Bread
,
of
his
own
Religion
.
If
therefore
he
employed
any
,
it
was
for
a
colour
,
either
to
cover
his
Partiality
,
or
because
he
could
not
find
a
Papist
fit
for
their
Places
,
or
because
he
believed
,
that
in
time
he
might
gain
them
to
be
of
his
Religion
,
or
lastly
,
because
he
had
some
odious
Work
to
do
,
which
he
thought
he
could
the
better
excuse
,
if
he
could
get
a
Protestant
to
do
it
;
where
these
Reasons
ceased
,
he
never
employed
any
.
But
it
is
observable
,
where
he
did
employ
them
,
tho
their
places
were
considerable
,
yet
they
never
had
the
Interest
with
him
,
or
power
proper
to
their
place
;
but
were
mere
Cyphers
in
it
.
Thus
he
made
Sir
Edward
Herbert
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
caused
a
Seal
to
be
cut
for
him
,
but
he
never
allowed
him
that
Interest
with
him
,
or
had
that
regard
for
him
in
Councils
that
his
place
required
.
The
puny
Papist
Judges
had
more
influence
on
the
King
,
and
could
make
bolder
with
him
than
he
;
he
was
not
admitted
to
the
Secret
of
Affairs
at
all
,
and
at
the
publick
Councils
he
was
set
below
Fitton
,
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
and
several
others
;
whom
I
am
informed
,
whilst
employed
as
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
in
his
Masters
presence
,
he
ought
to
have
preceded
.
But
generally
Protestants
were
only
admitted
to
inferior
places
,
and
for
the
most
part
with
a
Companion
;
and
they
had
only
the
Name
,
their
Companions
must
do
all
,
and
they
durst
not
contradict
them
;
and
tho
they
were
intitled
to
rise
according
as
Vacancies
fell
,
yet
some
inconsiderable
Papist
was
sure
to
get
the
start
of
them
,
and
to
be
put
over
their
Heads
;
so
that
it
was
never
in
their
power
to
serve
the
King
considerably
,
or
merit
at
his
Hands
.
If
they
did
chance
to
do
any
thing
signal
,
yet
their
Enemies
had
so
much
the
advantage
of
King
James's
Ear
,
that
they
were
sure
to
be
misrepresented
;
and
what
those
said
,
having
the
dead
Weight
of
Religion
to
help
it
,
did
generally
with
him
,
outweigh
the
Protestants
Service
.
Of
this
Sir
Charles
Murry
is
an
Instance
;
he
followed
King
James
through
France
to
Ireland
,
and
all
along
appeared
zealous
for
his
Service
.
Yet
because
he
professed
himself
a
Protestant
,
upon
his
landing
at
Kinsale
,
some
that
had
an
ill
will
to
him
prevailed
with
the
King
to
clap
him
up
a
Prisoner
in
the
Fort
of
Kinsale
,
where
he
lay
without
being
able
to
learn
any
Reason
for
his
Confinement
,
from
the
twelfth
of
March
168●/●
,
till
toward
the
end
of
the
following
Summer
;
and
then
they
had
occasion
for
him
to
help
to
order
their
Camp
,
and
fortifie
Ardee
,
which
procured
him
his
Liberty
;
tho
he
never
could
have
the
satisfaction
to
learn
either
his
Crime
,
or
his
Accuser
.
My
Lord
Forbess
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Granard
,
is
another
remarkable
Instance
:
When
the
pretended
Parliament
sate
in
Dublin
,
both
Houses
were
informed
,
that
my
Lord
Forbess
adhered
to
King
James's
Interest
in
England
,
and
that
he
was
a
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
upon
that
account
,
his
Friends
thought
it
proper
to
improve
this
occasion
with
the
King
,
and
the
Parliament
,
to
save
my
Lord's
Estate
at
Mollingar
,
which
he
holds
under
the
Act
of
Settlement
.
And
this
seemed
the
more
feasible
because
the
Lands
did
,
if
not
all
,
yet
for
the
most
part
,
formerly
belong
not
to
private
persons
,
but
to
a
Corporation
.
But
all
the
Interest
could
be
made
,
did
not
prevail
;
all
that
could
be
obtained
,
was
a
Clause
implying
,
that
the
Commissioners
that
should
be
appointed
to
execute
the
Act
,
should
set
him
out
a
Reprizal
under
the
same
Limitations
,
under
which
he
held
the
Town
and
Lands
of
Mollingar
;
which
(
as
one
of
the
House
of
Commons
expressed
it
)
was
a
Mouthful
of
Moonshine
.
So
little
regard
was
had
to
the
Services
or
Merits
of
Protestants
.
6.
And
they
had
no
reason
to
expect
it
should
be
otherwise
;
for
there
was
no
regard
had
to
the
most
considerable
Papists
▪
where
their
Interest
interfered
with
the
general
Design
.
It
was
resolved
to
destroy
the
▪
Act
of
Settlement
,
the
Foundation
of
the
English
and
Protestant
Interest
in
Ireland
.
This
brought
along
with
it
Destruction
to
many
Papists
that
held
Estates
under
it
,
which
they
had
purchased
since
the
year
1662
,
as
well
as
to
Protestants
.
Those
Papists
were
very
numerous
,
and
more
wealthy
than
the
rest
(
especially
in
Connaught
)
and
they
were
likewise
very
zealous
for
King
James
,
and
many
of
them
in
his
actual
Service
,
and
venturing
their
Lives
for
him
,
at
the
time
of
passing
the
Act
of
Repeal
;
yet
this
did
not
hinder
him
from
giving
away
their
Estates
by
that
Act
to
the
old
Proprietors
.
In
short
,
if
serving
King
James
truly
and
faithfully
,
even
to
their
own
prejudice
,
whilst
it
was
for
his
Advantage
and
his
Circumstances
needed
their
Service
,
could
have
merited
his
Favour
,
most
Protestants
had
supererogated
;
but
all
this
passed
for
nothing
with
him
,
he
would
be
served
his
own
way
:
that
is
,
he
would
have
Protestants
been
active
to
destroy
their
Properties
,
Liberty
and
Religion
,
he
would
have
had
them
lend
their
Hands
to
tie
the
Chains
of
Slavery
for
them
and
their
Posterity
,
to
which
they
had
already
contributed
too
far
to
oblige
his
Humor
,
both
before
and
after
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
against
the
common
Interest
of
the
Kingdom
.
Nothing
less
than
the
same
blind
Obedience
,
would
serve
him
in
the
State
,
which
his
Clergy
require
in
the
Church
,
which
we
would
not
by
any
means
pay
him
;
and
therefore
it
was
in
vain
for
us
to
think
of
preserving
our selves
by
any
Merit
or
Service
we
could
render
him
;
he
did
not
think
any
thing
a
Protestant
could
do
with
a
good
Conscience
,
to
be
a
Service
.
And
if
we
did
all
was
required
,
yet
there
never
wanted
persons
about
his
Majesty
who
had
Malice
enough
towards
us
,
and
Interest
enough
with
him
,
to
misrepresent
our
most
meritorious
Actions
.
8.
Nor
was
the
good
Nature
and
merciful
Disposition
of
King
James
any
greater
Security
to
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
than
their
own
Merits
towards
him
.
There
are
,
't
is
true
,
Kings
in
the
World
,
that
have
an
absolute
Power
over
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
their
Subjects
;
and
yet
govern
them
with
such
Justice
and
Mercy
,
that
they
suffer
very
little
inconveniency
by
it
:
but
the
Examples
of
this
kind
are
so
very
rare
,
that
it
is
ill
trusting
any
one
with
such
a
Power
.
King
James's
Partizans
made
it
their
Business
to
represent
their
Master
as
the
most
merciful
and
justest
Prince
in
the
World
;
and
then
they
railed
at
us
that
grudged
to
lay
our
own
and
our
Posterities
Lives
and
Liberties
at
his
Feet
.
Perhaps
if
he
alone
had
been
to
have
had
the
Disposal
of
them
,
and
would
have
followed
his
natural
Inclinations
,
we
should
not
so
much
have
feared
to
have
trusted
him
;
but
whilst
he
had
such
Ministers
about
him
,
and
embraced
a
Religion
of
such
Principles
as
he
professed
,
we
had
no
Reason
to
depend
much
on
his
natural
Clemency
or
Inclination
,
for
these
were
sufficient
to
corrupt
the
best
natured
Man
in
the
World
.
9.
No
doubt
but
Charles
the
Fifth
of
Germany
was
of
as
compassionate
and
generous
a
Nature
as
any
Man
;
yet
that
did
not
keep
him
from
making
havock
of
his
Subjects
on
account
of
Religion
;
besides
all
his
Wars
and
Bloodshed
to
suppress
the
Reformation
,
he
destroyed
by
way
of
legal
Process
fifty
thousand
in
the
Inquisition
,
a
Barbarity
,
I
believe
,
hardly
equalled
by
Nero
▪
Francis
the
First
of
France
was
a
Prince
equal
to
any
in
Generosity
and
Nobleness
of
Nature
;
and
yet
he
made
no
less
Havock
and
Destruction
in
his
Dominions
on
the
same
Account
.
The
present
French
King
is
a
Demonstration
,
that
neither
Love
of
Glory
,
nor
of
Interest
,
neither
Greatness
of
Mind
,
nor
Goodness
of
Nature
,
are
Antidotes
against
,
the
Force
of
Romish
Principles
,
or
can
restrain
the
Prince
that
has
throughly
imbibed
them
,
from
Blood
and
Persecution
;
otherwise
he
would
never
have
made
himself
infamous
by
such
horrid
Cruelties
as
he
has
committed
on
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
or
brought
an
indelible
Blot
on
a
Reign
which
he
would
fain
have
represented
to
be
more
glorious
than
any
of
his
Predecessors
.
It
is
not
necessary
that
what
has
been
said
should
bring
in
question
the
good
Nature
or
merciful
Temper
of
King
James
,
tho
we
confess
we
were
unwilling
to
trust
it
too
far
.
We
had
before
our
Thoughts
the
Proceedings
in
the
West
of
England
,
where
we
saw
his
Clemency
did
not
interpose
,
but
suffered
more
to
be
prosecuted
,
tryed
,
condemned
,
and
executed
for
that
one
Rebellion
(
and
yet
it
was
not
so
considerable
as
many
others
)
than
perhaps
had
suffered
in
that
manner
for
many
of
the
Rebellions
since
the
Conquest
.
We
found
that
he
consented
to
attaint
above
two
thousand
five
hundred
of
the
most
considerable
persons
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
that
his
good
Nature
might
not
be
a
Temptation
to
pardon
them
,
he
put
it
out
of
his
power
to
do
it
by
the
same
Act.
After
his
coming
into
Ireland
,
very
few
Pardons
passed
the
Great
Seal
,
perhaps
not
three
;
nor
had
many
so
much
as
the
promise
of
a
Pardon
given
them
,
tho
very
many
needed
and
desired
it
.
Many
of
the
Country
People
,
who
were
not
of
the
Army
,
were
brought
up
Prisoners
;
they
pleaded
that
they
were
not
concerned
in
the
Wars
;
that
they
lived
in
their
Houses
,
and
on
their
Farms
,
and
submitted
only
to
the
stronger
,
without
engaging
in
the
Cause
;
but
all
to
no
purpose
:
they
were
used
worse
than
the
Soldiers
who
were
Prisoners
,
and
suffered
to
starve
in
Jails
,
if
the
Charity
of
their
Fellow
Protestants
had
not
relieved
them
.
Many
who
were
wronged
and
oppressed
,
petitioned
his
Majesty
for
Redress
,
but
their
Petitions
were
rejected
,
at
best
mislaid
,
and
the
Petitioners
were
so
far
from
obtaining
any
Answer
,
that
they
often
could
never
hear
what
became
of
their
Petitions
.
10.
The
chief
Counsellors
of
the
King
were
the
Popish
Clergy
,
and
the
Descendents
of
such
as
had
shed
the
Blood
of
so
many
Protestants
in
the
year
1641
,
who
then
ruined
and
destroyed
the
Kingdom
,
and
made
it
a
heap
of
Rubbish
,
and
a
Slaughter-House
;
and
whilst
he
hearkened
to
the
Suggestions
and
Councils
of
such
,
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
exert
his
good
Nature
and
Clemency
towards
us
.
It
was
the
continual
Business
of
these
Counsellors
to
incense
the
King
against
us
,
to
represent
us
as
People
unworthy
of
any
Favour
,
Humanity
,
or
Justice
;
that
we
were
all
Rogues
,
Villains
and
Traitors
,
and
not
fit
to
be
allowed
the
common
Offices
of
Humanity
:
This
Chancellor
Fitton
declared
on
the
Bench
:
This
the
King's
Favourites
and
Attendants
suggested
publickly
to
him
at
his
times
of
Eating
,
at
his
Couchee
and
Levee
,
and
upon
all
occasions
.
However
it
was
,
it
is
evident
by
the
effect
,
that
King
James
in
great
measure
completed
the
Ruin
of
the
Protestants
and
English
Interest
in
this
Kingdom
;
which
will
plainly
appear
,
1.
In
his
dealing
with
the
Army
.
2.
With
the
Courts
of
Judicature
.
3.
With
the
Privy
Council
and
Offices
.
4.
With
Corporations
.
5.
With
Trade
,
and
the
trading
People
of
the
Nation
.
6.
With
our
Liberties
.
7.
With
our
Fortunes
.
8.
With
the
Lives
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
.
And
9.
With
their
Religion
.
SECT.
II.
I.
King
James's
Dealing
with
the
Army
of
Ireland
,
in
order
to
destroy
the
Protestants
and
English
Interest
.
1.
THE
Army
of
Ireland
which
King
James
found
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
consisted
of
about
seven
thousand
,
as
Loyal
Men
,
and
as
Cordial
to
the
King's
Service
as
any
could
be
;
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
had
been
inured
to
it
for
many
years
.
They
looked
on
him
as
their
Master
and
Father
,
intirely
depending
on
him
,
and
expecting
nothing
from
any
Body
else
.
When
Monmouth's
and
Argile's
Rebellion
called
for
their
assistance
to
suppress
them
,
no
People
in
the
World
could
shew
more
Chearfulness
,
or
Forwardness
,
than
they
did
;
and
it
is
observable
,
that
no
one
Man
in
Ireland
was
ever
found
to
be
conscious
or
consenting
to
those
Rebellions
;
the
Protestants
of
all
sorts
shewed
great
Horror
and
Detestation
of
them
,
and
were
discernably
melancholy
till
the
Rebels
were
suppressed
.
Most
of
the
Officers
of
this
Army
had
been
so
zealous
to
serve
the
King
,
that
they
had
by
his
permission
and
encouragement
bought
their
Employments
;
many
of
them
had
laid
out
their
whole
Fortunes
,
and
contracted
Debts
to
purchase
a
Command
;
yet
no
sooner
was
King
James
settled
in
his
Throne
,
but
he
began
to
turn
out
some
of
the
Officers
,
that
had
been
most
zealous
for
his
Service
,
and
had
deserved
best
of
him
,
merely
because
they
had
been
counted
firm
to
the
Protestant
Religion
and
English
Interest
.
The
first
who
were
made
Examples
to
the
rest
,
were
the
Lord
Shannon
,
Captain
Robert
Fitz-Gerald
,
Captain
Richard
Coote
,
and
Sir
Oliver
S.
George
.
The
three
first
were
Earls
Sons
,
who
either
in
their
own
persons
,
or
by
their
Fathers
and
Relations
,
had
been
signally
active
in
restoring
King
Charles
the
Second
,
and
the
Royal
Family
,
to
their
just
Rights
,
1660
;
so
had
Sir
Oliver
S.
George
:
and
they
were
all
of
them
without
any
other
Exception
,
but
their
Zeal
for
their
Religion
,
and
the
English
Interest
in
Ireland
.
But
the
common
Saying
was
,
that
King
James
would
regard
no
Man
for
any
Service
done
to
him
,
his
Father
or
Brother
,
but
only
for
future
Service
that
he
expected
from
them
:
and
since
he
could
for
expect
that
these
Gentlemen
should
assist
him
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
or
the
Liberties
of
his
Subjects
,
which
was
the
Service
he
then
expected
,
he
took
their
Troops
from
them
,
and
gave
them
to
persons
of
mean
or
broken
Fortunes
,
who
must
do
any
thing
to
keep
them
;
some
of
them
unqualified
by
Law
.
It
is
fit
their
Names
should
be
known
,
that
the
Reader
may
the
better
observe
what
kind
of
Change
the
King
began
with
,
when
he
substituted
Captain
Kerney
,
if
I
remember
right
,
one
of
the
Ruffians
,
Captain
Anderson
,
a
person
of
no
Fortune
,
Captain
Sheldon
,
a
professed
Papist
,
and
Captain
Graham
,
in
the
places
of
the
Lord
Shannon
,
Captain
Fitz-Gerald
,
Captain
Coote
,
and
▪
Sir
Oliver
S.
George
.
2.
But
to
convince
the
World
,
that
no
Consideration
was
to
be
had
,
of
Loyalty
or
Merit
,
except
a
Man
were
a
Papist
:
The
Duke
of
Ormond
was
sent
for
abruptly
,
and
devested
of
the
Government
,
with
such
Circumstances
that
did
no
ways
correspond
with
the
Service
he
had
rendered
the
Crown
in
general
,
and
King
James
in
particular
.
Immediately
the
modelling
of
the
Army
was
put
into
Richard
Talbott
,
a
person
more
hated
than
any
other
Man
by
the
Protestants
,
and
who
had
been
named
by
Oates
in
his
Narrative
for
this
very
Employment
.
When
therefore
the
Protestants
saw
him
put
into
it
,
many
who
believed
nothing
of
a
Plot
before
,
gave
credit
now
to
his
▪
Narrative
,
and
the
common
Saying
was
,
that
if
Oates
was
an
ill
Evidence
,
he
was
certainly
a
good
Prophet
.
Collonel
Talbott
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Tyrconnell
,
knew
the
Necessity
of
having
the
Army
fitted
to
his
purpose
,
it
being
the
Engine
he
depended
on
for
destroying
the
Religion
,
Liberty
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
therefore
set
about
it
with
all
expedition
,
and
prosecuted
it
in
such
a
manner
as
might
be
expected
from
a
Man
of
his
insolent
temper
.
He
exercised
at
the
same
time
▪
so
much
Falshood
and
Barbarity
,
that
if
the
Army
had
not
been
the
best
principled
with
Loyalty
and
Obedience
of
any
in
the
World
,
they
would
have
〈◊〉
,
or
at
least
dispatched
him
.
In
the
Morning
he
would
take
an
Officer
into
his
Closet
,
and
with
all
the
Oaths
,
Curses
and
Damnations
,
that
were
never
wanting
to
him
,
he
would
profess
Friendship
and
Kindness
to
him
,
and
promise
him
the
continuance
of
his
Commission
;
and
yet
▪
in
the
Afternoon
cashier
him
,
with
all
the
contempt
he
could
heap
on
him
;
nay
perhaps
,
while
he
was
thus
caressing
him
,
he
had
actually
given
away
his
Commission
.
The
Officers
of
Ireland
,
then
cashiered
,
and
their
Acquaintance
,
can
vouch
the
truth
of
this
in
many
instances
.
As
for
the
Soldiers
and
Troopers
,
his
way
with
them
was
to
march
them
from
their
usual
Quarters
,
to
some
distant
place
where
he
thought
they
were
least
known
,
where
they
would
be
put
to
greatest
Hardships
,
and
there
he
stripped
them
;
the
Foot
,
of
their
Cloaths
,
for
which
they
had
payed
;
and
the
Troopers
of
their
Horses
,
Boots
,
and
Furniture
,
bought
with
their
own
Money
;
and
set
them
to
walk
barefooted
one
hundred
,
or
one
hundred
and
fifty
Miles
to
their
Homes
or
Friends
,
if
they
had
any
.
Sometimes
he
would
promise
them
something
for
their
Horses
;
but
then
he
told
them
,
that
they
must
come
to
Dublin
for
it
:
if
any
came
to
demand
the
small
pittance
promised
them
for
their
Horses
or
Arrears
of
Pay
,
he
contrived
it
so
,
that
they
should
be
obliged
to
wait
till
they
had
spent
twice
as
much
as
they
expected
;
and
most
of
them
after
all
got
nothing
.
By
this
means
two
or
three
hundred
Protestant
Gentlemen
,
who
had
laid
out
all
,
or
a
good
part
of
their
Fortunes
,
and
contracted
Debts
on
Commissions
,
were
not
left
worth
any
thing
,
but
were
turned
out
without
reason
or
any
consideration
,
and
sive
or
six
thousand
Soldiers
sent
a
begging
;
a
hardship
perhaps
never
put
on
any
Army
before
,
without
any
provocation
;
against
whom
there
was
no
other
Exception
,
but
that
they
were
English
Men
and
Protestants
,
and
King
James
by
substituting
Irish
Men
and
Papists
in
their
places
contrary
to
the
Laws
,
and
to
the
very
Design
of
keeping
a
standing
Army
in
Ireland
,
clearly
demonstrated
,
that
he
had
no
regard
to
the
Laws
,
or
to
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
he
designed
to
advance
the
Popish
Irish
Interest
in
Ireland
;
which
every
Body
knows
cannot
be
done
without
the
utter
ruin
of
the
English
Protestants
.
3.
Yet
all
this
we
patiently
endured
,
and
exercised
our
Charity
in
relieving
the
poor
cashiered
Soldiers
,
and
in
putting
the
ruined
Gentlemen
into
a
way
of
Subsisting
;
which
was
generally
by
sending
them
over
Seas
to
Foreign
Service
,
and
perhaps
their
Clamours
and
Sufferings
did
contribute
to
move
the
Compassion
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
our
present
Sovereign
,
and
forward
his
Designs
.
4.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
new
raised
Forces
and
Officers
being
put
into
Arms
and
Command
,
to
which
they
were
Strangers
,
into
good
Cloaths
,
and
mounted
on
Horses
for
which
others
had
paid
,
behaved
themselves
with
all
the
insolence
common
to
such
sort
of
Men
when
unworthily
Advanced
.
They
every
where
insulted
over
the
English
,
and
had
their
Mouths
continually
full
of
Oaths
,
Curses
and
Imprecations
against
them
;
they
railed
on
them
,
and
gave
them
all
the
opprobrious
names
they
could
;
and
if
any
Chastized
them
for
their
Sauciness
,
though
ever
so
much
provoked
,
they
had
the
Judges
and
Juries
on
their
side
.
They
might
kill
whom
they
pleased
without
fear
of
Law
,
as
appeared
from
Captain
Nangles
murthering
his
disbanded
Officer
in
the
Streets
of
Dublin
;
but
if
any
killed
or
hurt
them
,
they
were
sure
to
suffer
;
as
Captain
Aston
found
to
his
cost
,
who
was
hanged
for
killing
a
Papist
upon
his
▪
abusing
the
Captains
Wife
in
the
Street
.
They
immediately
ruined
all
the
Protestant
Inns
of
Ireland
,
partly
by
oppressing
them
with
Quarters
,
partly
by
paying
nothing
for
what
they
had
in
their
Quarters
,
and
partly
by
driving
away
other
Guests
by
their
rudeness
.
5.
In
this
insolence
they
continued
and
daily
increased
,
till
the
Prince
of
Orange
came
into
England
.
But
then
new
Commissions
were
issued
out
with
all
dilligence
,
of
one
sort
or
another
,
sometimes
five
hundred
in
a
day
.
All
the
Scum
and
Rascallity
of
the
Kingdom
were
made
Officers
;
every
where
the
Papists
arm'd
and
inlisted
themselves
,
and
the
Priests
suffered
no
Man
to
come
to
Mass
that
did
not
Arm
himself
with
at
least
a
Skean
and
half
Pike
.
The
new
Commissioned
Officers
were
obliged
without
Pay
to
subsist
their
Men
,
as
they
termed
it
,
for
three
months
,
a
thing
impossible
for
them
to
do
,
since
most
of
them
were
not
able
to
maintain
themselves
.
The
better
sort
of
their
Captains
and
inferiour
Officers
had
been
Footmen
or
Servants
to
Protestants
:
One
Gentlemans
Cowherd
was
made
a
Lieutenant
,
but
he
would
fain
have
capitulated
with
his
Master
,
to
keep
his
place
vacant
for
him
if
his
Commission
did
not
hold
.
Most
of
them
were
the
Sons
or
Descendents
of
Rebels
in
1641
,
who
had
murthered
so
many
Protestants
.
Many
were
Outlawed
and
Condemned
Persons
that
had
lived
by
Torying
and
Robbing
.
No
less
than
fourteen
notorious
Tories
were
Officers
in
Cormuck
ô
Neals
Regiment
;
and
when
forty
or
fifty
thousand
such
were
put
into
Arms
,
without
any
Mony
to
pay
them
,
we
must
leave
the
World
to
judge
what
apprehensions
this
must
breed
in
Protestants
,
and
whether
they
had
not
Reason
to
fear
the
destruction
that
immediately
fell
on
them
;
they
saw
their
Enemies
in
Arms
,
and
their
own
Lives
in
their
power
.
They
saw
their
Goods
at
the
mercy
of
those
Thieves
and
Robbers
and
Tories
,
now
armed
and
Authorized
,
from
whom
they
could
scarce
keep
them
when
it
was
in
their
power
to
pursue
and
hang
them
.
And
they
had
all
the
Reason
in
the
World
to
believe
,
that
a
Government
that
had
armed
such
Men
of
desperate
Fortunes
and
Resolutions
,
was
so
far
from
protecting
them
,
which
is
the
only
end
of
all
Government
,
that
on
the
contrary
it
designed
to
destroy
both
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
.
The
latter
of
which
,
as
will
appear
by
the
sequel
,
they
have
in
a
manner
intirely
lost
.
6.
I
could
never
hear
any
thing
pretended
for
these
proceedings
,
except
it
were
either
1.
That
the
Army
were
the
Kings
Servants
,
and
every
Man
may
employ
what
Servants
he
pleases
;
or
2.
That
Protestants
would
not
concur
with
the
Kings
intentions
,
and
therefore
there
was
a
necessity
of
dismissing
them
.
And
3.
as
to
the
general
arming
the
Papists
,
and
Plundering
the
Protestants
,
that
it
was
necessary
in
order
to
raise
and
encourage
an
Army
,
otherwise
the
King
had
had
nothing
to
trust
to
.
7.
As
to
the
first
of
these
,
It
is
not
true
that
every
Man
may
entertain
what
Servants
he
pleases
;
because
one
ought
not
to
entertain
any
that
are
not
qualified
as
the
Law
requires
.
2.
If
it
were
granted
that
the
Case
were
the
same
between
the
King
and
his
Army
as
between
a
Master
and
his
Servants
,
and
that
a
Master
might
entertain
what
Servants
he
pleased
(
neither
of
which
is
true
)
yet
it
is
to
be
considered
that
where
another
pays
the
Servants
,
the
Master
must
be
obliged
to
keep
such
Servants
as
well
answer
the
design
of
such
as
afford
the
Wages
.
Now
it
was
the
Kingdoms
Mony
that
paid
the
Soldiers
;
it
was
given
the
King
by
a
Protestant
Parliament
,
to
preserve
the
Protestant
English
Interest
,
and
suppress
the
conquered
Irish
Papists
,
as
appears
by
the
Acts
themselves
;
it
was
paid
by
them
out
of
their
proper
Fortunes
and
Estates
;
and
for
the
King
to
Employ
the
Mony
so
given
,
and
paid
him
,
to
Arm
those
whom
it
was
designed
to
suppress
;
and
destroy
those
who
gave
it
,
is
the
greatest
breach
of
Trust
and
prevarication
of
which
any
can
be
guilty
.
8.
As
to
the
second
Reason
,
that
Protestants
would
not
concur
with
the
Kings
intentions
;
I
believe
it
is
true
,
but
the
Reason
was
,
because
the
Kings
intentions
were
to
destroy
the
Laws
,
Liberty
,
and
Religion
Established
in
his
Kingdom
:
they
had
,
and
would
have
answered
every
just
intention
of
the
King
;
nay
such
as
were
Employed
by
him
,
had
concurred
further
with
him
than
was
perhaps
justifiable
.
And
his
laying
them
aside
as
unserviceable
to
his
Designs
,
is
a
plain
Demonstration
that
those
Designs
were
irreconcilable
to
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Protestant
English
Interest
.
9.
As
to
the
third
Reason
that
it
was
necessary
,
in
order
to
raise
an
Army
for
the
King
,
to
Arm
all
the
Rascallity
of
Ireland
;
and
to
let
them
destroy
the
Protestants
,
to
subsist
and
hearten
them
.
I
answer
,
that
this
owns
a
Necessity
,
if
not
a
Design
of
destroying
us
:
and
considering
that
the
Papists
only
by
their
wicked
Counsels
had
brought
that
necessity
on
the
Kingdom
,
it
can
never
be
imputed
to
the
Protestants
by
any
wise
Man
as
a
Crime
,
that
they
were
unwilling
to
comply
with
the
King
to
their
own
Destruction
,
or
that
they
rather
chose
to
be
delivered
by
his
present
Majesty
than
ruined
by
King
James
and
his
foolish
Counsellors
.
Upon
the
whole
,
the
ordering
the
Irish
Army
as
it
was
by
King
James
,
is
a
plain
Demonstration
of
his
Design
to
destroy
us
,
and
a
great
step
towards
it
;
and
he
had
effectually
done
it
,
had
not
the
Providence
of
God
raised
up
his
present
Majesty
to
Relieve
us
.
SECT.
III.
Secondly
,
King
James's
ordering
the
Courts
of
Judicature
in
such
a
method
as
tended
to
destroy
the
Protestant
English
Interest
of
Ireland
.
1.
THE
support
and
happiness
of
a
Kingdom
consists
chiefly
in
the
equal
and
impartial
Administration
of
Justice
;
and
that
depends
on
the
choice
of
▪
fit
and
duly
qualified
Persons
for
filling
the
Courts
,
and
Executing
the
Laws
;
but
King
James
made
choice
of
such
Persons
for
these
Offices
as
were
so
far
from
answering
the
intent
of
their
Places
,
that
they
made
it
their
business
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Interest
,
and
the
Laws
that
preserve
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
in
general
;
by
those
Laws
no
Man
was
capable
of
being
a
Judg
,
who
had
not
taken
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
.
The
Judges
he
found
on
the
Bench
,
had
taken
it
;
but
yet
some
of
them
were
known
to
be
rather
too
favourable
to
Papists
;
and
considering
the
influence
King
James
had
in
his
Brothers
time
in
disposing
of
Offices
,
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
that
he
would
suffer
any
Man
to
sit
as
a
Judge
,
who
had
not
been
favourably
represented
unto
him
in
that
Point
;
though
we
must
own
he
was
mistaken
in
some
of
them
;
hence
it
came
that
Protestants
did
frequently
complain
of
the
Favour
and
Countenance
their
Adversaries
found
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
even
in
King
Charles
II.
time
.
But
when
King
James
came
to
the
Crown
,
moderate
,
nay
favourable
Judges
would
not
do
the
Work
he
designed
.
He
found
it
necessary
to
Employ
the
most
Zealous
of
his
Party
;
those
who
both
by
Interest
and
Inclination
,
were
most
deeply
ingaged
to
destroy
the
Protestant
English
Interest
;
and
accordingly
such
were
picked
out
and
set
on
all
the
Benches
▪
2.
The
Chancery
is
the
great
and
highest
Court
wherein
the
great
Frauds
and
other
matters
belonging
to
Trusts
and
Equity
are
determined
;
and
neither
the
Lord
Primate
Boyle
,
who
had
managed
that
Court
about
twenty
years
,
nor
Sir
Charles
Porter
who
succeeded
him
,
could
answer
the
Kings
intention
:
but
Sir
Alexander
Fitton
,
of
whom
I
have
already
Alexander
Fittons
natural
slowness
and
heaviness
incapacitated
him
,
but
this
very
defect
,
together
with
his
Zeal
for
Popery
,
fitted
him
to
execute
the
Kings
design
as
effectually
as
any
that
could
have
been
found
.
He
could
not
understand
the
merit
of
a
Cause
of
any
difficulty
,
and
therefore
never
failed
to
give
Sentence
according
to
his
inclination
,
having
no
other
Rule
to
lead
him
;
and
how
he
was
inclined
towards
Protestants
;
appeared
from
his
Declarations
on
all
occations
against
them
;
he
did
not
stick
,
on
a
Hearing
,
to
declare
that
they
were
all
Rogues
,
and
that
amongst
forty
thousand
there
was
not
one
who
was
not
a
Traitor
,
a
Rebel
,
and
a
Villain
:
for
this
Reason
he
would
not
allow
the
Guardianship
of
a
Child
to
the
Protestant
Mother
;
but
gave
it
against
the
positive
words
of
the
Law
,
to
the
Popish
Relations
:
for
this
Reason
he
refused
to
hear
so
much
as
a
demurrer
in
the
Popish
Dean
of
Christs
Church
,
Mr.
Staffords
Case
.
For
this
Cause
he
over-ruled
both
the
common
Rules
of
Practice
of
the
Courts
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
declaring
in
open
Court
that
the
Chancery
was
above
all
Laws
,
that
no
Law
could
bound
his
Conscience
;
and
he
acted
accordingly
in
many
Cases
where
Protestants
were
concerned
.
After
hearing
a
Cause
between
one
of
them
and
a
Papist
,
he
would
often
declare
that
he
would
consult
a
Divine
before
he
gave
a
Decree
;
that
is
,
he
would
have
the
Opinion
of
a
Popish
Priest
,
his
Chaplain
,
Educated
in
Spain
,
and
furnished
with
Destinctions
to
satisfie
his
Conscience
how
far
he
should
do
Justice
to
Protestants
;
many
Papists
came
and
made
Affidavits
of
being
in
Possession
when
they
never
were
,
and
got
Injunctions
and
Orders
without
any
more
ado
to
quiet
their
Possessions
.
But
a
Protestant
,
though
never
so
palpably
disturbed
,
could
not
procure
any
Order
;
but
was
sent
to
the
Common-Law
to
recover
his
Possession
,
by
a
Popish
Jury
,
returned
by
a
Popish
Sheriff
,
before
a
Popish
Judg
:
that
is
,
he
must
expect
Law
from
Judges
and
Officers
that
Sate
and
Acted
in
defiance
of
Law
.
If
at
any
time
the
Chancellor
was
forced
to
grant
an
Injunction
or
Decree
,
it
was
with
all
the
difficulties
and
delays
that
could
be
,
and
often
the
thing
was
lost
and
destroyed
before
the
Order
came
for
recovering
it
.
3.
The
Administration
of
Justice
and
Equity
is
the
great
end
of
Government
,
and
it
is
as
good
,
nay
better
to
be
without
Governours
than
to
have
Governors
under
whom
Men
cannot
reasonably
hope
for
these
.
We
see
from
the
choice
of
a
Chancellor
,
what
care
King
Iames
took
for
the
Administration
of
Equity
to
Protestants
.
To
help
the
matter
he
added
as
Assistants
to
the
Chancellor
Mr.
Stafford
,
a
Popish
Priest
,
for
one
Master
of
the
Chancery
;
and
Felix
ô
was
removed
in
1689.
and
made
a
Collonel
.
Neal
,
Son
of
Turlogh
ô
Neal
,
the
great
Rebel
in
1641
,
and
Massacrer
of
the
Protestants
,
for
another
.
To
these
generally
the
Causes
between
Protestants
and
Papists
were
referred
,
and
upon
their
Report
the
Chancellor
past
his
Orders
and
Decrees
.
4.
The
Courts
of
Common-Law
were
put
into
the
same
method
;
and
great
care
taken
to
fill
them
with
Judges
who
might
be
ingaged
in
a
profest
enmity
to
the
Protestant
Interest
.
In
Ireland
there
are
only
three
Judges
on
a
Bench
;
and
it
was
thought
fit
,
for
a
colour
till
things
were
Riper
,
to
keep
one
Protestant
on
every
Bench
;
but
whilst
there
were
two
Votes
to
one
,
the
Protestant
Judg
could
neither
do
Right
to
Protestants
,
or
retard
a
Sentence
to
be
given
in
the
favour
of
a
Papist
.
This
mock
method
,
of
seeming
to
trust
Protestants
,
they
took
likewise
in
naming
Burgesses
and
Aldermen
for
Corporations
;
they
generally
put
some
few
into
their
New
Charters
to
serve
for
a
pretence
of
impartiallity
,
and
yet
to
signifie
nothing
:
this
Method
of
continuing
some
few
Protestants
in
Courts
and
Corporations
serving
only
to
silence
and
exasperate
us
,
to
be
thus
imposed
on
,
but
contributed
nothing
to
relieve
us
,
as
we
found
to
our
Costs
:
and
the
Protestant
Judges
and
Burgesses
,
finding
that
they
were
made
Cyphers
and
Properties
,
of
themselves
declined
at
last
to
Act
in
their
Stations
.
5.
Next
to
Chancery
,
is
the
Kings
Bench
,
where
Subjects
are
tryed
for
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
:
upon
this
was
set
Mr.
Thomas
Nugent
(
made
afterwards
Baron
of
Riverstown
)
the
Son
of
one
who
had
been
Earl
of
Westmeath
,
but
had
lost
his
Honor
and
Estate
for
being
an
Actor
in
the
late
Rebellion
begun
in
1641.
This
Mr.
Nugent
who
had
never
been
taken
notice
of
at
the
Bar
,
but
for
a
more
than
ordinary
Brogue
on
his
Tongue
(
as
they
call
it
)
and
ignorance
in
the
Law
,
was
pitched
on
by
King
James
,
to
judg
whether
the
Outlawries
against
his
Father
and
his
fellow
Rebels
should
be
reversed
,
and
whether
the
Settlement
of
Ireland
founded
on
those
Outlawries
,
should
stand
good
.
It
was
a
Demonstration
to
us
what
the
King
intended
,
when
he
assigned
us
such
a
Chief
Justice
;
and
indeed
the
Gentleman
did
not
fail
to
answer
the
expectation
conceived
of
him
.
He
reversed
the
Outlawries
as
fast
as
they
came
before
him
,
notwithstanding
a
Statute
made
in
point
against
it
:
and
in
all
the
Causes
that
ever
came
before
him
,
wherein
the
Plaintiffs
and
Defendants
were
Papist
and
Protestant
,
I
could
not
learn
from
the
most
diligent
Observer
,
that
ever
he
gave
Sentence
for
the
latter
.
Nay
it
is
Shrewdly
suspected
that
he
went
sharer
in
some
considerable
Causes
,
and
not
only
appeared
for
them
on
the
Bench
,
but
also
secretly
incouraged
and
fomented
them
.
Before
him
a
Deed
should
be
judged
Forged
or
not
Forged
according
as
it
served
a
Popish
Interest
.
And
a
Protestant
needed
no
more
to
gain
a
Cause
against
another
Protestant
,
than
to
turn
Papist
;
which
manifestly
appear'd
in
Sir
Gregory
Birns
Case
,
who
merely
by
turning
Papist
,
as
is
noted
before
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Suit
against
Captain
Robert
Fitz
Gerald
,
got
a
Deed
condemned
of
Forgery
,
and
recovered
five
or
six
hundred
pounds
per
annum
;
notwithstanding
Mr.
Daniel
Birn
his
Father
,
some
years
before
,
for
pretending
it
was
Forged
,
had
been
Sued
in
an
Action
of
the
Case
;
and
forced
to
pay
two
hundred
pound
damages
:
and
though
there
appeared
in
Court
a
Bond
under
Birns
Hand
,
obliging
him
to
pay
two
hundred
pound
to
the
Witnesses
,
in
case
they
should
prove
Captain
Fitz
Geralds
Deed
to
be
Forged
,
yet
the
proof
was
accepted
.
But
these
were
common
things
in
this
Court
,
and
the
mischief
had
been
much
greater
had
not
a
Writ
of
Error
lyen
from
his
Court
to
the
Kings
Bench
in
England
.
In
one
thing
more
he
signalized
himself
;
it
was
by
committing
and
prosecuting
people
for
feigned
Offences
and
Treasons
,
and
by
countenancing
and
encouraging
,
and
after
discovery
protecting
false
Witnesses
against
Protestants
.
Many
were
brought
in
danger
of
their
Lives
by
his
contrivances
;
and
when
the
accused
were
acquitted
on
Tryal
,
by
a
palpable
Demonstration
that
the
Witnesses
were
Perjured
,
he
declared
that
they
neither
could
nor
should
be
Prosecuted
,
for
they
only
sware
for
the
King
,
and
he
believed
the
accused
persons
guilty
,
though
it
could
not
be
proved
.
In
short
he
shewed
all
the
venom
and
rigour
against
them
he
could
;
he
was
set
up
to
destroy
them
,
and
he
went
as
far
in
it
as
his
power
could
reach
;
his
weakness
,
not
his
inclination
,
hindred
him
from
carrying
it
farther
.
It
is
not
imaginable
by
any
that
have
not
seen
and
heard
him
,
how
furiously
and
partially
he
was
bent
against
Protestants
:
it
may
be
guessed
how
he
stood
inclined
to
them
by
the
great
Hand
he
had
in
promoting
the
Bill
of
Attainder
,
and
the
Bill
to
vest
all
Absentees
Goods
in
the
King
;
whereby
much
the
greater
part
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
lost
all
their
Estates
,
Personal
and
Real
,
of
which
we
shall
speak
more
hereafter
.
He
was
assisted
on
the
Bench
by
Sir
Bryan
ô
Neal
,
as
puny
Judg
,
a
weak
Man
that
had
nothing
to
recommend
him
but
Venom
and
Zeal
,
being
otherwise
disabled
both
in
his
Reason
and
Body
.
Only
he
had
the
faculty
to
do
what
he
was
bid
,
especially
when
it
suited
with
his
own
inveteracy
against
Englishmen
and
Protestants
This
Character
may
seem
rigid
,
but
as
many
as
knew
him
will
not
think
it
exceeds
.
6.
The
next
Court
for
business
(
though
not
for
Precedence
)
is
the
Exchequer
:
in
which
all
Actions
wherein
the
Kings
Revenue
or
any
other
Mans
Estate
is
concerned
,
may
be
tryed
.
From
this
Court
no
Writ
of
Error
lies
in
England
;
so
they
were
free
here
from
that
Check
,
which
was
so
troublesom
to
them
in
other
Courts
.
Upon
this
consideration
it
was
that
the
whole
business
of
the
Kingdom
,
so
far
as
it
concerned
them
,
was
brought
into
this
Court
,
though
not
so
proper
for
it
.
Here
were
brought
all
Actions
of
Trespasses
and
Ejectments
concerning
Estates
;
all
Quo
Warranto's
against
Corporations
,
and
Scire
Facias's
about
Offices
:
and
they
thought
themselves
concerned
to
have
an
able
Man
,
and
one
throughly
Cordial
to
their
Interest
for
the
Chief
Judg
in
it
:
for
if
he
had
wanted
Sense
or
Law
,
though
willing
,
as
they
found
by
Experience
in
some
of
the
other
Courts
,
he
might
have
been
unable
to
serve
them
in
all
Cases
.
They
therefore
fixed
on
Mr.
Stephen
Rice
,
afterward
Sir
Stephen
,
who
had
formerly
been
noted
for
a
Rook
and
Gamester
at
the
Inns
of
Court
.
He
was
(
to
give
him
his
due
)
a
Man
of
the
best
Sense
amongst
them
,
well
enough
versed
in
the
Law
,
but
most
signal
for
his
inveteracy
against
the
Protestant
Interest
and
Settlement
of
Ireland
;
having
been
often
heard
to
say
,
before
he
was
a
Judg
,
that
he
would
drive
a
Coach
and
Six
Horses
through
the
Act
of
Settlement
,
upon
which
both
depended
.
And
before
that
Act
was
Repealed
in
their
pretended
Parliament
,
he
declared
on
the
Bench
that
it
was
against
Natural
Equity
,
and
could
not
oblige
.
This
Man
did
King
James
choose
for
Chief
Baron
,
and
for
the
final
determination
of
all
the
Suits
that
lay
between
Protestants
and
Papists
,
either
in
Common-Law
or
Equity
.
And
it
is
no
hard
matter
to
conjecture
what
success
the
Protestants
met
with
in
their
Suits
before
a
Judg
that
declared
,
as
he
did
,
that
they
should
have
no
favour
,
but
Summum
jus
,
that
is
the
utmost
rigour
of
the
Law
.
Immediately
his
Court
was
filled
with
Popish
Plaintiffs
:
every
one
that
had
a
forged
Deed
or
a
false
Witness
,
met
with
Favour
and
Countenance
from
him
;
and
he
knowing
that
they
could
not
bring
his
Sentences
into
England
to
be
re-examined
there
,
acted
as
a
Man
that
feared
no
after
Account
or
Reckoning
.
It
was
some
considerable
time
before
he
would
allow
a
Writ
of
Error
into
the
Exchequer
Chamber
,
though
that
was
in
effect
to
themselves
;
and
when
it
was
allowed
,
it
was
to
little
purpose
before
such
Judges
.
It
was
before
him
all
the
Charters
of
the
Kingdom
were
damned
,
and
that
in
a
Term
or
two
,
in
such
a
manner
that
proved
him
a
Man
of
Dispatch
though
not
of
Justice
.
If
he
had
been
left
alone
,
it
was
really
believed
that
in
few
years
he
would
,
by
some
contrivance
or
other
,
have
given
away
most
of
the
Protestants
Estates
in
Ireland
,
without
troubling
a
Parliament
to
Attaint
them
;
which
was
a
more
compendious
,
but
not
a
more
certain
way
to
destroy
them
,
than
the
Methods
he
took
.
It
was
he
that
without
Hearing
,
after
he
had
Dissolved
the
Corporations
by
giving
Sentence
against
their
Charters
,
declared
void
all
the
Leases
of
Lands
or
of
Perquisites
made
by
them
,
though
long
before
their
Dissolution
,
and
on
very
good
considerations
;
and
thereupon
outed
several
Protestants
of
their
Leases
:
but
it
were
endless
to
mention
all
the
Oppressions
and
unjust
proceedings
of
this
Court
;
it
were
in
effect
to
transcribe
the
Records
of
it
.
Let
me
only
observe
that
the
Chief
Baron
was
assisted
by
Sir
Henry
Lynch
as
Second
Baron
,
who
came
indeed
short
of
him
in
Parts
,
but
yielded
nothing
to
him
in
Malice
to
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Interest
.
7.
The
Court
of
Common
Pleas
▪
had
little
to
do
:
the
business
,
so
far
as
concerned
the
Protestants
and
Papists
,
was
intirely
carried
out
of
it
to
the
Kings
Bench
,
or
Exchequer
,
and
therefore
they
permitted
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
Keating
still
to
sit
in
it
,
but
Pinioned
with
two
of
their
own
sort
,
that
if
any
thing
should
chance
to
come
before
him
,
he
might
be
out-voted
by
them
.
The
truth
is
they
were
jealous
of
this
Court
,
not
only
because
a
Protestant
was
Chief
Justice
in
it
,
but
likewise
because
Judg
Dally
sat
as
puny
Judg
,
who
though
a
Roman
Catholick
yet
understood
the
Common-Law
so
well
,
and
behaved
himself
so
impartially
,
that
they
did
not
care
to
bring
their
Causes
before
him
:
so
much
did
they
dread
the
prospect
of
Justice
,
though
before
Judges
that
were
of
their
own
Party
and
Persuasion
.
8.
The
Circuits
are
an
extention
of
the
Courts
,
whereby
Justice
is
carried
into
the
Country
:
these
were
managed
much
at
the
same
rate
with
the
Courts
,
and
where
the
Sheriff
and
Judg
were
both
Papists
,
it
is
not
difficult
to
guess
what
Justice
Protestants
must
expect
;
what
packing
of
Juries
there
was
amongst
them
,
and
how
deeply
the
Judges
themselves
were
concerned
in
such
Practices
,
is
evident
to
all
that
had
any
Concerns
in
the
Country
at
that
time
.
9.
It
will
be
requisite
to
say
something
of
the
Attourney
General
which
King
James
made
,
instead
of
Sir
William
Domvile
,
whom
he
turned
out
after
near
thirty
years
supplying
the
place
;
but
he
was
a
Protestant
,
and
would
not
consent
to
reverse
the
Popish
Outlawries
,
nor
to
the
other
Methods
they
took
to
destroy
the
Settlement
of
Ireland
;
and
therefore
he
was
laid
aside
.
In
his
place
King
James
substituted
Mr.
Richard
Nagle
,
whom
he
afterwards
Knighted
,
and
made
Secretary
of
State
;
he
was
at
first
designed
for
a
Clergy-Man
,
and
educated
amongst
the
Jesuits
;
but
afterwards
betook
himself
to
the
Study
of
the
Law
,
in
which
he
arrived
to
a
good
Perfection
,
and
was
employed
by
many
Protestants
,
so
that
he
knew
the
weak
part
of
most
of
their
Titles
.
Every
Body
knows
how
great
a
part
the
Attorney
General
has
in
the
Administration
of
Justice
,
it
being
his
Office
to
prosecute
,
and
in
his
power
to
stop
any
Suit
wherein
the
King
is
concerned
.
How
he
used
this
Power
will
appear
in
one
instance
,
tho
many
may
be
given
.
One
Fitz
Gerald
of
Tycrohan
,
the
Heir
of
a
forfeiting
Papist
,
had
a
Suit
for
a
great
Estate
against
Sir
William
Petty
;
it
was
tryed
in
the
Exchequer
before
Chief
Baron
Rice
,
and
Fitz
Gerald
carried
the
Cause
by
the
Perjury
of
two
Friars
,
and
a
Woman
,
who
swore
a
person
to
be
dead
in
Spain
,
and
themselves
to
be
present
at
his
Burial
,
upon
whose
Life
Sir
William's
Title
depended
.
This
person
soon
after
appeared
to
be
alive
,
and
is
so
still
for
ought
we
know
;
and
his
being
alive
was
so
notorious
and
manifest
,
that
the
Attorney
General
could
not
deny
it
;
Sir
William's
Counsel
and
Lawyers
designed
to
indict
the
Friars
and
Woman
for
their
Perjury
,
but
the
Grand
Jury
refused
to
find
the
Bill
;
and
I
was
credibly
informed
,
that
the
Attorney
General
said
,
that
if
they
did
not
desist
,
he
would
enter
a
Noli
prosequi
.
It
is
certain
he
refused
to
prosecute
it
,
and
it
was
imputed
to
his
Contrivance
,
that
they
escaped
.
By
such
means
the
Course
of
Justice
was
stopped
to
Protestants
;
and
the
like
Tenderness
the
Courts
generally
shewed
to
Perjurers
,
when
the
Perjury
served
their
Interest
.
And
sure
the
Protestants
were
in
an
ill
case
,
whose
Lives
and
Fortunes
lay
at
the
Mercy
of
such
Judges
and
Juries
;
and
they
must
conclude
,
that
nothing
less
than
Destruction
was
designed
for
them
,
by
a
King
who
put
them
under
such
Administrators
of
Justice
.
The
same
Sir
Richard
Nagle
was
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
their
pretended
Parliament
,
and
had
the
chief
Hand
in
drawing
up
their
Acts
;
King
James
confided
chiefly
in
him
:
and
the
Acts
of
Repeal
and
Attainder
were
looked
on
as
his
Work
;
in
which
his
Malice
and
Jesuitical
Principles
prevailed
so
far
,
that
he
was
not
content
to
out
two
Thirds
of
the
Protestant
Gentlemen
of
their
Estates
by
the
Act
of
Repeal
,
(
by
which
all
Estates
acquired
since
1641
,
were
taken
away
)
and
to
attaint
most
of
those
that
had
old
Estates
by
the
Bill
of
Attainder
;
But
to
make
sure
Work
,
he
put
it
out
of
the
King's
Power
to
pardon
them
;
therein
betraying
the
King's
Prerogative
,
as
the
King
himself
told
him
,
when
he
discovered
it
to
him
.
Of
which
and
of
him
we
shall
have
occasion
to
give
a
further
account
hereafter
.
10.
Into
such
Hands
as
we
have
been
speaking
of
,
the
Administration
of
Justice
and
of
the
Laws
was
put
,
which
were
so
far
from
preventing
our
Ruin
,
that
they
were
made
the
Means
and
Instruments
thereof
,
and
it
had
been
much
better
for
us
to
have
had
no
Laws
at
all
,
and
been
left
to
our
natural
Defence
,
than
to
be
cheated
into
a
necessity
of
Submission
by
Laws
that
were
executed
only
to
punish
,
and
not
to
defend
us
.
11.
It
was
common
for
some
of
those
that
served
King
James
,
to
come
upon
the
Exchange
,
and
without
any
reason
or
provocation
to
fall
upon
Protestant
Gentlemen
,
if
they
looked
a
little
more
fashionable
than
other
people
,
and
beat
them
.
One
was
thus
beaten
with
a
Cane
severely
,
before
the
Gentleman
was
aware
;
he
was
advised
for
an
Experiment
to
indict
the
Ruffian
that
used
him
thus
,
to
see
what
protection
the
Law
would
give
us
after
they
had
taken
away
our
Swords
;
but
the
Grand
Jury
did
not
think
it
worth
while
to
trouble
the
Courts
with
redressing
the
Grievances
of
Protestants
,
and
so
would
not
find
the
Bill
.
A
Merchant
in
Thomas
street
,
Dublin
,
found
a
Fellow
that
had
broken
into
his
Ware
house
,
and
was
conveying
his
Goods
▪
out
at
the
Window
to
his
Fellow
Soldiers
that
stood
in
the
Street
to
receive
them
;
he
seised
him
and
brought
an
Indictment
against
him
for
Felony
,
but
the
Jury
acquitted
him
;
and
then
he
brought
his
Action
against
the
Merchant
for
false
Imprisonment
and
Slander
,
and
it
cost
a
good
Sum
of
Money
to
compound
the
Matter
.
This
Trick
was
very
common
;
and
at
last
,
no
Protestant
,
tho
he
had
ever
so
good
Evidence
against
a
Papist
,
durst
prosecute
him
;
for
he
was
sure
to
be
acquitted
,
and
then
the
Prosecutor
was
liable
to
the
Revenge
of
an
Action
of
the
Case
,
and
the
Damages
that
a
Popish
Jury
pleased
to
give
against
him
.
12.
There
is
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
10
Henrici
7.
cap.
12.
That
forbids
keeping
Guns
or
Ordnance
without
License
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
or
Deputy
.
The
Design
of
it
was
to
prevent
the
Irish
from
fortifying
themselves
in
their
little
Castles
,
whereby
at
that
time
they
created
the
Government
great
Trouble
,
and
raised
daily
Rebellions
.
But
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
Nugent
interpreted
this
to
the
disarming
of
all
Protestants
;
and
because
there
chanced
to
be
a
Sword
and
Case
of
Pistols
found
,
September
6
▪
1689
,
in
some
outward
by
place
in
Christs
Church
,
Dublin
,
one
Wolf
the
Subverger
was
committed
to
Newgate
,
indicted
and
found
guilty
,
and
had
good
luck
to
escape
with
his
Life
,
the
Chief
Justice
declaring
it
was
Treason
,
tho
Wolf
was
only
indicted
for
a
Misdemeanour
.
13.
But
had
the
Laws
been
in
never
so
good
Hands
,
it
could
not
have
secured
us
from
Destruction
,
when
the
King
,
who
designed
that
Destruction
against
us
,
pretended
to
be
above
all
Laws
,
and
made
no
Scruple
14.
Secondly
,
It
must
be
observed
,
that
this
Power
of
Dispensing
,
in
Cases
of
Necessity
is
mutual
,
and
belongs
to
the
People
as
well
as
the
King
;
it
being
as
lawful
for
a
Subject
,
in
Cases
of
Necessity
,
to
dispense
with
his
Obedience
to
a
Law
,
nay
,
with
his
Allegiance
to
his
King
;
as
for
a
King
to
dispense
with
the
Execution
of
a
Law
,
or
the
exacting
Obedience
:
and
this
mutual
power
of
dispensing
with
the
Laws
,
which
are
publick
Compacts
in
Cases
of
Necessity
,
is
tacitly
understood
in
them
as
well
as
in
all
other
Covenants
.
Doctor
Sanderson
proves
this
Power
of
Dispensing
to
belong
to
the
People
as
well
as
to
the
Prince
,
in
his
tenth
Praelection
,
N.
21.
and
he
gives
an
Example
in
N.
22.
The
Case
is
thus
:
The
Conspirators
,
after
the
Gunpowder
Treason
was
discovered
,
fled
into
Warwickshire
,
and
made
an
Insurrection
:
the
Sheriff
raises
the
Posse
Comitatus
against
them
,
they
fled
from
thence
into
Worcestershire
,
where
,
by
the
Law
the
Sheriffs
of
Warwick
could
not
follow
them
,
but
the
Sheriff
dispensed
with
the
Law
,
Judging
(
saith
he
)
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
That
,
if
he
would
perform
right
the
Office
of
a
good
Subject
,
the
Observation
of
the
Law
in
that
Case
of
Necessity
was
very
unseasonable
;
and
he
ought
to
obey
the
Supreme
Law
,
which
is
the
Safety
of
his
Country
.
The
Sheriff
did
accordingly
,
and
was
highly
commended
by
King
James
the
First
for
it
.
There
might
be
many
Examples
of
this
kind
given
,
in
which
the
People
are
allowed
to
dispense
even
with
their
Allegiance
in
case
of
Necessity
.
It
is
against
the
Allegiance
of
a
Subject
to
own
the
Power
of
an
Usurper
,
to
bear
Arms
,
to
judge
of
Life
and
Death
,
or
administer
Justice
between
Man
and
Man
,
by
his
Commission
;
and
yet
Dr.
Sanderson
determines
it
to
be
the
Duty
of
a
good
Man
to
do
all
these
,
if
required
by
an
Usurper
,
Praelect.
5.
Salus
populi
suprema
Lex
:
The
Equity
of
which
Maxim
,
as
it
leaveth
in
the
Law-giver
a
power
of
dispensing
with
the
Law
,
as
he
shall
see
it
expedient
to
the
publick
Good
;
so
it
leaveth
in
the
Subject
a
Liberty
upon
just
Occasions
to
do
otherwise
than
the
Law
requires
.
Dr.
Sanderson's
Judgment
concerning
Submission
to
Usurpers
,
pag.
17.
Edit.
Lond.
1678.
N.
19.
and
accordingly
we
find
Judge
Hales
acted
under
the
worst
of
Usurpers
,
Oliver
Cromwell
,
and
executed
the
Office
of
a
Judge
,
as
may
be
seen
in
his
Life
.
15.
Thirdly
,
'T
is
the
most
wicked
as
well
as
hazardous
thing
,
that
a
King
or
People
can
do
,
to
pretend
a
necessity
for
dispensing
with
those
publick
Compacts
,
when
the
pretence
is
not
real
:
for
the
publick
Faith
is
hereby
violated
,
the
party
unconsulted
is
abused
,
a
just
reason
of
Distrust
raised
between
the
King
and
People
,
and
they
of
the
two
that
assume
to
themselves
this
power
of
dispensing
upon
a
pretended
,
not
real
necessity
,
in
Cases
of
great
Moment
to
the
Kingdom
,
are
in
a
fair
way
to
lay
a
real
necessity
on
the
other
party
to
dispense
with
their
part
of
the
Compact
;
that
is
to
say
,
if
the
King
will
pretend
a
Necessity
where
there
is
none
,
for
his
not
governing
by
Laws
in
Cases
that
concern
the
common
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
gives
a
shrewd
Temptation
,
and
a
justifiable
Colour
to
his
People
to
dispense
with
their
Submission
and
Allegiance
to
him
.
And
it
is
full
as
good
a
Reason
for
a
Peoples
taking
Arms
to
defend
themselves
against
illegal
Violence
,
to
alledge
that
they
were
necessitated
to
do
so
,
to
prevent
the
Ruin
and
Destruction
of
them
and
their
Posterity
,
as
it
is
for
a
King
to
alledge
,
that
he
uses
illegal
Officers
and
Force
to
preserve
himself
,
and
his
Kingdoms
.
And
if
the
Allegation
be
real
,
I
do
not
see
why
it
should
not
justifie
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
,
tho
the
one
be
against
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
the
other
against
the
Coronation
Oath
;
Cases
of
extreme
Necessity
being
tacitly
excepted
in
both
.
Kings
therefore
that
take
on
themselves
to
dispense
with
Laws
,
without
the
consent
,
either
tacit
or
express
of
their
People
,
give
an
ill
Precedent
against
themselves
,
and
must
blame
themselves
,
if
their
People
,
taught
by
them
,
return
it
upon
them
.
16.
'T
is
plain
,
the
Officers
employed
by
King
James
in
Ireland
,
both
Civil
and
Military
,
were
unqualified
and
uncapable
by
Law
,
of
those
Employments
.
If
Lord
Tirconnell
(
for
instance
)
claimed
Subjection
of
us
by
the
Laws
,
I
do
not
see
why
he
should
expect
the
People
to
be
better
Observers
of
the
Laws
than
he
was
.
Suppose
that
it
was
against
the
Law
for
them
to
resist
him
,
it
was
likewise
against
the
Laws
that
he
should
command
them
;
if
he
dispensed
in
one
Case
,
they
only
dispensed
in
the
other
:
and
in
this
Case
it
was
as
lawful
for
the
one
to
dispense
as
the
other
.
I
suppose
the
only
Reason
in
a
settled
Government
,
why
one
Man
can
claim
our
Submission
and
not
another
,
is
,
because
the
known
Laws
give
the
one
and
not
another
the
power
of
commanding
;
but
the
Laws
as
well
as
the
Interest
of
this
Kingdom
said
positively
,
that
the
Earl
of
Tirconnell
,
and
Men
of
his
Character
and
Religion
,
should
not
have
any
Office
Civil
or
Military
,
and
therefore
those
Protestants
that
stood
on
their
Defence
against
him
,
did
not
look
on
themselves
to
have
resisted
any
persons
legally
commissioned
by
the
King
;
nor
was
there
any
need
of
a
Judge
,
or
Judgment
in
the
Case
:
the
Question
being
no
other
,
than
,
Whether
the
Law
required
,
that
our
Governors
and
Army
should
not
be
Papists
?
And
,
whether
the
Earl
of
Tirconnell
and
those
he
employed
were
Papists
?
Both
which
were
notorious
and
confessed
by
all
without
the
Determination
of
a
Court
or
Judges
.
17.
As
to
the
point
of
Necessity
;
't
is
as
plain
there
was
no
Necessity
on
King
James
to
employ
these
persons
,
whom
the
Law
had
disabled
to
serve
him
;
Protestants
were
numerous
enough
,
and
willing
enough
to
serve
him
in
every
thing
that
was
for
the
Interest
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
he
not
only
refused
to
entertain
them
,
but
turned
out
such
as
he
found
employed
,
without
the
least
Crime
or
Accusation
;
and
put
in
their
places
persons
not
only
unqualified
by
Law
for
the
Employments
into
which
he
put
them
,
but
also
unfit
and
uncapable
to
discharge
them
;
which
sufficiently
shewed
,
that
it
was
Choice
,
not
Necessity
,
made
him
employ
them
.
But
he
foresaw
,
that
such
persons
as
the
Laws
designed
for
Employments
,
would
not
assist
to
destroy
the
Laws
,
Liberties
and
Religion
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
therefore
he
exchanged
them
for
those
new
Servants
,
whose
Interest
it
was
to
join
with
him
in
his
ill
Designs
,
and
whose
Service
was
their
Crime
;
who
deserved
the
most
severe
punishments
,
not
only
for
accepting
these
Employments
against
the
Laws
,
but
likewise
using
them
to
the
Subversion
of
all
Law
and
Justice
.
If
therefore
there
was
any
necessity
on
King
James
to
employ
such
Servants
,
it
was
a
criminal
Necessity
,
and
intirely
of
his
own
making
;
and
if
he
imagined
,
that
such
a
Necessity
would
excuse
him
from
his
Coronation
Oath
,
of
governing
according
to
the
Laws
,
and
justifie
his
dispensing
with
all
the
Laws
made
for
the
Security
of
his
Subjects
,
why
should
he
not
allow
the
same
Liberty
to
his
Subjects
,
and
think
that
an
inevitable
Necessity
of
avoiding
Ruin
,
should
be
a
sufficient
Reason
for
them
to
dispense
with
their
Obedience
to
him
,
notwithstanding
their
Oaths
of
Allegiance
;
especially
where
the
Necessity
is
not
pretended
or
created
by
themselves
,
as
his
was
,
but
apparent
and
forced
on
them
by
him
?
According
therefore
to
his
own
Rules
,
he
cannot
blame
them
for
refusing
to
obey
him
where
no
Law
required
their
Obedience
;
or
for
resisting
him
in
those
unlawful
Methods
they
saw
him
engaged
in
,
to
their
manifest
Destruction
.
But
King
James
was
resolved
to
venture
all
,
and
,
as
many
of
his
Favourites
expressed
it
,
would
not
be
a
Slave
to
the
Laws
,
and
therefore
endeavoured
to
be
their
Master
.
In
England
he
granted
without
any
apparent
Necessity
,
nay
(
against
not
only
the
Interest
and
Safety
of
the
Kingdom
but
even
)
to
his
own
prejudice
,
several
Dispensations
:
but
these
passed
in
some
colour
or
form
of
Law
,
and
many
of
them
at
least
passed
the
Offices
and
Seals
;
but
in
Ireland
they
did
not
trouble
themselves
with
these
Formalities
.
A
verbal
Command
from
the
King
was
a
sufficient
Dispensation
to
all
Laws
made
in
favour
of
a
Protestant
;
the
Officers
acted
,
and
the
Courts
judged
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
such
Laws
in
being
.
Here
the
Dispensations
went
much
higher
than
in
England
,
even
to
dispensing
with
the
Laws
against
robbing
and
taking
away
property
;
for
if
King
James
had
a
mind
to
any
thing
,
he
sent
an
Officer
with
a
File
of
Musquetiers
,
and
fetched
it
away
,
without
considering
the
Owners
;
and
to
shew
us
,
that
his
Commands
were
not
merely
pretended
by
these
Officers
(
which
I
confess
often
happened
)
when
they
did
such
illegal
things
,
the
King
himself
to
shew
,
I
say
,
that
it
was
his
determinate
Resolution
to
act
us
,
did
sometimes
send
Orders
under
his
Hand
to
take
away
many
things
of
great
value
without
offering
any
Retribution
or
Satisfaction
to
the
Owners
.
Many
Instauces
of
this
kind
may
be
given
:
I
shall
only
mention
one
,
because
it
made
some
noise
.
A
Grant
,
in
nature
of
a
Lease
,
with
a
reserv'd
Rent
to
the
Crown
,
was
made
by
King
Charles
the
Second
to
some
of
his
Courtiers
,
as
a
Gratuity
for
considerable
Services
;
whereby
the
sole
Liberty
to
coin
Copper-Money
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
for
one
and
twenty
years
was
given
to
them
.
This
Grant
was
purschased
at
a
dear
rate
from
the
Grantees
by
Sir
John
Knox
,
late
Lord
Mayor
of
Dublin
,
and
was
renewed
not
without
great
Trouble
and
Charges
to
him
by
King
James
,
after
his
Accession
to
the
Crown
.
When
he
came
into
Ireland
,
he
found
this
Grant
in
the
Hands
of
Collonel
Roger
Moor
,
to
whom
it
came
by
way
of
Legacy
from
the
Purchaser
.
King
James
designing
to
set
up
a
Brass
Mint
,
sent
for
this
Grant
,
and
had
it
strictly
canvast
,
to
see
if
any
Flaw
could
be
found
in
it
:
none
could
be
found
;
nor
would
the
Collonel
be
persuaded
to
give
it
up
.
The
King
therefore
commanded
it
to
be
laid
aside
,
and
his
own
Mint
to
be
proceeded
on
,
without
regard
to
it
.
But
having
occasion
for
the
coining
Tools
and
Engines
belonging
to
this
,
without
consulting
the
Owner
,
or
enquiring
whether
he
was
willing
to
part
with
them
,
he
sent
and
seised
on
them
violently
,
forcing
open
the
Doors
,
and
taking
away
to
a
considerable
Value
.
Collonel
Moore
petitioned
for
Redress
,
or
at
least
some
Consideration
for
his
Loss
,
but
his
Petition
was
rejected
,
without
being
heard
.
Such
proceedings
were
common
,
and
shews
us
plainly
what
a
weak
Barrier
Laws
are
against
a
person
who
designs
absolute
Power
,
and
who
believes
,
according
to
our
late
Act
of
Recognition
,
That
the
Decision
in
all
Cases
of
a
misused
Authority
by
a
Lawful
Hereditary
King
,
must
be
left
to
the
sole
Judgment
of
God
.
SECT.
IV.
III.
King
James's
Progress
to
destroy
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
by
his
disposing
of
Civil
Offices
,
and
ordering
the
Privy
Council
.
1.
I
Have
already
taken
notice
how
King
James
disposed
the
Military
Offices
,
in
such
a
Method
,
as
must
unavoidably
ruin
the
Protestant
Interest
in
Ireland
,
it
was
not
altogether
so
easie
to
out
Men
of
their
Civil
Employment
,
as
of
their
Military
.
1.
Because
many
had
Patents
for
Life
,
or
Good
Behaviour
.
And
2.
Because
some
of
the
Offices
themselves
were
so
difficult
to
be
managed
,
that
it
was
not
easie
to
find
Roman
Catholicks
capable
of
discharging
them
;
yet
it
appeared
necessary
,
in
order
to
ruin
the
Protestants
,
that
they
should
be
turned
out
of
them
;
and
therefore
King
James
and
his
Ministers
resolved
to
do
it
as
fast
as
they
could
.
As
soon
as
they
could
find
a
Papist
that
would
or
durst
undertake
them
,
they
put
him
in
;
and
they
plainly
declared
,
that
no
Protestant
after
a
little
while
should
have
any
Office
of
Trust
or
Profit
left
in
his
Hands
.
Some
Offices
they
disposed
of
without
more
ado
,
by
new
Patents
,
and
put
the
Patentee
in
Possession
without
taking
notice
that
there
was
another
Patent
in
being
,
leaving
the
former
Proprietor
to
bring
his
Action
at
Law
if
he
pleased
.
Thus
they
served
Sir
Charles
Meredith
for
his
Chancellorship
of
the
Exchequer
;
and
thus
they
served
Sir
John
Topham
,
and
Sir
John
Coghill
,
for
their
Masterships
of
the
Chancery
.
And
the
Inferior
Bodies
of
Cities
learned
this
Trick
from
them
;
and
by
it
outed
their
Protestant
Recorders
,
even
before
their
new
Charters
.
Some
Officers
that
claimed
a
Title
to
their
Offices
by
Law
,
were
not
allowed
a
Legal
Tryal
:
but
the
Chancellor
called
them
before
him
,
and
on
a
private
Hearing
,
turned
them
out
.
Thus
he
served
Mr.
Charles
Baldwin
one
of
the
Examinators
of
the
Chancery
.
2.
But
to
proceed
by
Retail
seemed
tedious
,
and
therefore
to
make
short
Work
,
and
rid
their
Hands
of
Protestant
Civil
Officers
at
once
,
as
they
had
done
of
the
Military
.
They
made
an
Act
in
their
pretended
Parliament
,
to
void
all
Patents
for
Offices
during
Life
or
Good
Behaviour
,
though
granted
by
King
James
himself
,
and
though
the
Protestants
had
laid
out
their
Fortunes
to
purchase
them
by
King
James's
own
Consent
,
and
Permission
,
as
many
had
done
.
Now
let
the
World
judg
what
a
step
the
disposal
of
these
Offices
was
,
to
the
Destruction
of
Protestants
,
when
some
of
them
were
of
such
Consequence
,
that
an
unfaithful
Officer
in
them
,
might
undo
many
,
by
destroying
their
Evidences
for
their
Estates
;
in
what
condition
must
Protestants
be
,
when
the
Records
by
which
they
held
their
Estates
,
were
put
into
the
Hands
of
those
who
were
their
Adversaries
in
the
claim
,
and
had
nothing
to
bar
them
,
but
these
Records
,
of
which
they
were
now
made
Keepers
,
who
had
often
before
shocked
the
Protestant
Titles
,
by
setting
up
counterfeit
Deeds
,
nay
and
corrupting
the
Records
themselves
,
even
whilst
Protestants
had
the
keeping
of
them
;
of
which
,
the
Records
in
the
Common
Pleas
Office
,
are
yet
an
unanswerable
Evidence
,
counterfeit
Judgments
being
entred
there
,
to
the
sum
of
some
one
thousand
pound
,
by
the
Treachery
of
corrupting
Papists
.
I
have
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
set
down
in
the
Appendix
the
3.
The
next
sort
of
Officers
were
such
as
were
concerned
in
the
Revenue
;
these
were
,
many
of
them
,
during
Pleasure
.
The
Revenue
had
for
five
or
six
years
last
past
been
managed
by
Commissioners
to
very
great
advantage
.
They
had
gotten
under
them
a
set
of
very
sharp
and
severe
Officers
;
many
of
which
having
been
formerly
concerned
in
Trade
themselves
,
knew
all
the
Arts
of
cheating
the
King
in
his
Duties
;
and
were
able
to
discover
them
,
and
he
who
was
most
acute
and
made
greatest
Advantage
for
the
King
,
was
sure
to
keep
his
Place
and
to
be
advanced
.
It
was
hard
to
find
a
set
of
Commissioners
and
Officers
that
could
serve
the
King
in
his
Revenue
at
the
Rate
these
Persons
did
;
and
therefore
they
were
forced
to
be
slow
in
changing
them
:
yet
they
did
it
by
degrees
,
and
with
such
Circumstances
,
as
plainly
discovered
that
they
were
resolved
,
as
soon
as
was
possible
,
to
employ
Roman
Catholicks
only
.
To
do
them
Justice
they
generally
owned
it
;
and
when
any
of
them
had
a
Friend
to
prefer
to
an
Office
in
the
Revenue
,
his
Argument
to
remove
the
Protestant
Possessor
usually
was
,
This
Man
must
be
removed
,
and
why
not
now
?
As
the
Popish
Bishop
of
Elphin
wrote
to
Sir
Patrick
Trant
from
Gallway
,
in
order
to
remove
a
Protestant
Gauger
employed
there
.
In
most
places
they
turned
out
the
Protestant
Collectors
and
Officers
,
and
put
in
their
Popish
Friends
,
though
much
to
the
Kings
Loss
,
as
it
often
proved
,
and
as
they
themselves
knew
it
would
be
,
and
did
not
scruple
to
own
it
.
Their
new
Collectors
,
either
being
so
ignorant
as
not
to
make
the
best
of
their
Places
,
or
so
very
Corrupt
that
they
run
away
with
the
Mony
when
Collected
;
as
it
happened
at
Clonmell
;
or
so
abused
their
Trust
,
that
they
were
obliged
to
change
no
less
than
five
or
six
at
a
time
,
King
James
himself
declaring
publickly
that
they
deserved
to
be
hanged
.
That
there
remained
any
Protestants
employed
in
the
Revenue
was
plainly
from
their
not
having
time
enough
to
train
up
others
in
their
room
,
and
not
from
their
intentions
to
continue
Protestants
in
it
;
to
whom
they
envied
even
the
hated
Office
of
being
Publicans
.
4.
The
third
sort
of
Officers
in
the
Kingdom
are
such
,
as
have
Trust
or
Honour
annexed
to
them
,
but
little
Profit
;
of
this
sort
I
reckon
Sheriffs
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
.
It
was
no
easie
matter
to
find
Roman
Catholicks
to
put
into
these
Offices
,
and
it
was
a
most
provoking
sight
to
Protestants
,
to
see
with
what
kind
of
Men
they
supplyed
them
:
they
were
forced
to
rake
into
the
very
Scum
and
Sink
of
the
People
,
to
find
a
few
to
set
on
the
Bench
,
as
I
shewed
before
;
Men
without
Freehold
,
without
Sense
,
and
without
Honesty
,
were
made
Sherifs
;
and
yet
they
were
forced
to
continue
most
of
them
two
years
,
not
being
able
to
find
in
some
Counties
any
Roman
Catholick
that
could
pretend
to
be
capable
of
such
an
Employment
.
Thus
in
the
County
of
Tyrone
,
Turlogh
ô
Donelly
served
two
years
as
Sheriff
,
who
had
not
one
foot
of
Freehold
;
and
for
his
Honesty
you
may
guess
at
it
by
this
Story
,
which
is
notoriously
true
:
His
Son
had
stolen
some
Bullocks
from
his
Neighbour
Mr.
Hamilton
of
Callidon
,
and
brought
them
to
his
Father
the
Sheriffs
House
:
some
of
them
were
killed
and
eaten
in
the
House
.
The
Owner
pursued
and
found
the
remainder
,
which
were
restored
;
and
to
Compound
the
Matter
,
a
Bond
of
sixteen
pound
was
entred
into
by
the
Sheriff
for
such
as
were
eaten
;
and
if
I
remember
right
,
a
Warrant
of
Attorney
for
Judgment
.
When
he
came
to
Dublin
to
pass
his
Accompts
as
Sheriff
,
he
was
sued
for
the
Mony
,
but
to
avoid
the
Suit
,
he
listed
himself
a
Foot
Soldier
in
the
Lord
Maguires
Company
,
and
pretended
he
was
Enlisted
in
the
Company
two
or
three
days
before
the
Arrest
;
which
my
Lord
likewise
vouched
,
though
really
he
was
not
Enlisted
till
after
the
Arrest
or
Execution
.
Upon
which
the
Attorney
that
took
out
the
Action
or
Execution
,
I
do
not
remember
which
,
and
the
Person
to
whom
he
owed
Mony
were
brought
into
great
trouble
,
and
forced
to
abscond
for
violating
the
Privilege
of
the
Army
;
and
obliged
for
Peace
sake
to
depart
from
their
Claim
.
We
had
many
such
Sheriffs
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
;
and
to
demonstrate
that
they
designed
to
out
Protestants
of
all
Power
,
there
was
not
one
Protestant
Sheriff
in
all
Ireland
,
for
the
year
1687
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Catalogue
which
I
I
have
given
of
their
Names
in
the
Appendix
,
Charles
Hamilton
of
Cavan
,
who
was
put
in
by
mistake
(
as
was
supposed
)
insteed
of
John
Hamilton
of
Killeneur
,
who
is
a
Roman
Catholick
.
Nay
it
was
designed
that
not
one
Protestant
should
sit
on
the
Bench
as
Justice
of
Peace
;
and
the
Design
in
a
great
measure
effected
;
not
indeed
by
revoking
their
Commissions
,
but
by
making
it
impossible
for
them
to
Act.
It
was
now
almost
a
necessary
qualification
to
preserve
a
Man
in
his
Place
,
to
change
or
dissemble
his
Religion
;
and
some
did
worse
,
that
is
betrayed
it
by
their
Compliance
,
whilst
yet
they
profest
it
.
Many
who
would
not
be
guilty
of
such
servility
,
were
turned
out
even
from
the
mean
Employments
of
a
High
or
Petty
Constable
,
of
a
Goalour
or
Turn-Key
;
of
all
which
it
were
easie
to
give
Examples
;
but
the
thing
being
Universal
,
makes
that
unnecessary
.
Even
these
mean
Employments
were
now
counted
too
good
for
Protestants
;
and
all
this
contrary
to
the
express
Letter
of
the
Law
,
which
admitted
none
but
such
as
would
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
to
any
Office
;
but
they
took
a
peculiar
Pleasure
to
act
in
contempt
and
despite
of
the
Laws
;
and
it
seemed
to
them
a
kind
of
Conquest
to
turn
a
Man
out
of
his
Employment
,
Office
,
or
Freehold
,
contrary
to
Law
.
In
the
mean
time
it
was
a
melancholy
thing
for
Protestants
to
live
under
such
illegal
Officers
,
and
have
their
Lives
,
Estates
,
and
Liberties
,
at
the
mercy
of
Sheriffs
,
Justices
,
and
Juries
;
some
of
whose
Fathers
or
nearest
Relations
,
they
had
either
hanged
for
Thieving
,
Robbery
and
Murthering
,
or
killed
in
the
very
Act
of
Torying
.
5.
I
reckon
as
a
fourth
sort
of
Officers
in
the
Kingdom
,
such
as
were
of
the
Privy-Council
,
which
in
Ireland
is
a
great
part
of
the
Constitution
,
and
has
considerable
Privileges
and
Power
annexed
to
it
.
Regularly
no
Act
of
Parliament
can
pass
in
Ireland
,
till
the
chief
Governor
and
Privy-Council
do
first
certifie
the
Causes
and
Reasons
of
it
.
It
was
therefore
no
less
than
necessary
that
King
James
should
model
this
to
his
mind
;
and
he
quickly
ordered
it
so
,
that
the
Papists
made
the
majority
in
it
;
and
whereas
before
it
was
a
Refuge
and
Sanctuary
to
the
oppressed
,
it
now
became
a
most
effectual
Instrument
to
strengthen
the
Popish
Interest
,
and
give
Reputation
to
their
Proceedings
.
We
may
guess
what
kind
of
Government
King
James
designed
,
when
he
was
attended
with
such
a
Council
;
and
yet
it
is
certain
even
some
of
N.
9.
these
,
who
were
Protestants
,
would
have
been
turned
out
,
if
they
had
not
absented
themselves
,
and
declined
appearing
at
the
Board
;
but
whether
they
appeared
or
no
,
was
of
no
consideration
,
since
it
is
plain
they
could
do
Protestants
little
service
.
SECT.
V.
Fourthly
,
King
James's
ordering
Corporations
was
an
effectual
means
to
destroy
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
to
alter
the
very
Nature
of
the
Government
.
1.
WOever
knows
the
Constitution
of
England
and
Ireland
,
must
observe
that
the
Subjects
have
no
other
security
for
their
Liberties
,
Properties
and
Lives
,
except
the
Interest
they
have
of
choosing
their
own
Representatives
in
Parliament
.
This
is
the
only
Barrier
they
have
against
the
Encroachments
of
their
Governor
.
Take
it
away
,
and
they
are
as
absolute
Slaves
to
the
Kings
Will
,
and
as
miserable
as
the
Peasants
in
France
.
Whoever
therefore
goes
about
to
deprive
them
of
this
Right
,
utterly
destroys
the
very
Constitution
and
Foundation
of
the
Government
.
Now
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
finding
the
necessity
of
securing
this
right
in
their
own
Hands
,
to
preserve
the
Kingdom
in
Prosperity
and
Peace
,
had
procured
many
Corporations
to
be
Founded
,
and
built
many
considerable
Corporate
Towns
at
their
own
Cost
and
Charges
.
They
thought
it
reasonable
to
keep
these
in
their
own
Hands
,
as
being
the
Foundation
of
the
Legislative
power
;
and
therefore
secluded
Papists
as
Enemies
to
the
English
Interest
in
Ireland
,
from
Freedom
and
Votes
in
them
by
the
very
Foundation
and
Rules
of
planting
them
.
This
Caution
they
extended
by
a
Law
,
to
all
other
Corporations
in
the
Kingdom
,
excluding
Papists
likewise
from
them
,
which
they
justly
did
,
if
we
remember
that
these
Papists
had
forfeited
their
Right
in
them
,
by
their
Rebellion
in
1641
;
and
by
their
having
turned
those
Towns
,
where
they
had
Interest
,
into
Nests
of
Traitors
against
the
King
,
and
into
places
of
Refuge
for
the
Murtherers
of
the
English
;
insomuch
that
it
cost
England
some
Millions
to
reduce
them
again
into
Obedience
;
witness
Killkenny
,
Waterford
,
Galway
,
Lymerick
,
and
every
other
place
where
they
had
power
to
do
it
.
Add
to
this
,
that
generally
the
trading
industrious
Men
of
the
Kingdom
were
Protestants
,
who
had
built
most
of
the
Corporate
Towns
(
above
thirty
at
once
in
King
James
the
First
's
time
)
and
a
great
part
of
the
Freeholds
of
the
Kingdom
did
also
belong
to
Men
of
the
same
Religion
:
insomuch
that
if
a
fair
Election
had
been
allowed
,
in
probability
no
Papist
could
have
carryed
it
in
any
one
County
of
Ireland
.
All
which
considered
,
it
was
but
reasonable
that
the
Protestants
that
had
by
so
much
Blood
and
Treasure
,
brought
the
Kingdom
into
subjection
to
the
Laws
of
England
,
and
planted
it
in
such
a
manner
as
to
render
it
worth
the
Governing
by
the
King
,
should
be
secured
of
their
Representatives
in
Parliament
;
especially
when
out
of
their
great
Loyalty
,
and
Confidence
in
the
Kings
kind
intention
to
them
,
they
by
some
new
Rules
had
condescended
,
that
none
should
Officiate
as
Majors
,
Portrieves
,
Magistrates
,
or
Sheriffs
in
the
chief
Towns
,
till
approved
by
the
Kings
chief
Governor
for
the
time
being
.
Their
yielding
this
to
the
King
,
was
a
sufficient
security
,
one
would
have
thought
,
to
the
Royal
Interest
.
A
great
diminution
of
their
Liberties
,
and
such
as
never
was
yielded
before
to
any
King
;
but
this
would
not
serve
King
James
to
be
Absolute
,
he
must
have
the
intire
Disposition
of
them
,
and
the
Power
to
put
in
and
turn
out
whom
he
pleased
,
without
troubling
the
Formalities
of
Law
.
To
bring
them
therefore
to
this
,
it
was
resolved
to
Dissolve
them
all
.
Tyrconnel
knew
that
the
Protestants
would
never
give
up
their
Charters
,
without
being
compelled
by
Law
:
and
therefore
he
endeavoured
to
prevail
with
them
to
admit
Papists
to
Freedom
and
Offices
in
them
,
that
by
their
means
he
might
have
them
surrendred
;
but
the
Resolution
of
Sir
John
Knox
,
then
Lord
Mayor
of
Dublin
,
and
of
the
then
Table
of
Aldermen
,
spoiled
that
Design
,
and
forced
the
King
to
bring
Quo
Warranto's
against
them
,
since
they
would
not
easily
consent
to
destroy
themselves
.
2.
The
Chief
Baron
Rice
,
and
the
Attorney
General
Nagle
,
were
employed
as
the
fittest
Instruments
to
carry
on
this
Work
.
To
prevent
Writs
of
Error
into
England
,
all
these
Quo
Warranto's
were
brought
in
the
Exchequer
;
and
in
about
two
Terms
,
Judgments
were
entred
against
most
Charters
.
Whereas
if
either
Equity
or
Law
had
been
regarded
,
longer
time
ought
to
have
been
allowed
in
matters
of
such
Consequence
for
the
Defendants
to
draw
up
their
Plea
,
than
the
Chief
Baron
took
to
dispatch
the
whole
Cause
,
and
seize
their
Franchises
.
Attorney
General
Nagle
plaid
all
the
little
Tricks
that
could
be
thought
of
;
and
had
an
ordinary
Attorney
brought
such
Demurrers
or
Pleadings
into
Court
,
in
a
common
Cause
,
as
he
did
in
this
most
weighty
Affair
of
the
Kingdom
;
he
would
have
received
a
publick
Rebuke
,
and
been
struck
out
of
the
Roll
for
his
Knavery
or
ignorance
.
After
all
,
there
was
not
one
Corporation
found
to
have
Forfeited
by
a
Legal
Tryal
neither
was
any
Crime
or
Cause
of
forfeiture
objected
against
them
;
yet
the
Chief
Baron
gave
Judgment
against
a
hundred
Charters
or
thereabouts
,
upon
such
little
Exceptions
,
and
pittiful
Cavils
,
that
it
must
be
the
greatest
affront
to
the
understanding
of
Mankind
,
to
think
to
put
such
on
them
for
Justice
;
and
the
greatest
profanation
of
the
name
of
Law
,
to
endeavour
to
pass
such
Proceedings
for
Legal
.
Admit
that
a
Corporation
,
which
is
an
invisible
Body
in
Law
,
could
do
any
thing
to
destroy
its
own
being
;
or
that
it
were
reasonable
it
should
be
divested
of
a
particular
Privilege
,
which
it
has
manifestly
abused
;
or
when
,
by
alteration
of
Circumstances
,
such
a
Privilegde
becomes
a
Prejudice
to
the
Publick
;
as
it
sometimes
happens
.
Yet
to
Dissolve
all
the
Corporations
in
a
Kingdom
,
without
the
least
Reason
or
Pretence
of
abuse
of
Priviledge
or
Forfeiture
,
to
take
advantage
from
the
Ignorance
of
a
Lawyer
,
or
the
mistake
of
a
Clerk
,
nay
to
pretend
these
when
really
there
is
no
such
thing
,
is
such
an
abuse
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
and
the
Law
,
that
it
is
enough
to
make
the
People
,
oppressed
by
colour
of
them
,
to
hate
both
,
at
least
to
wish
the
Administration
of
them
in
other
Hands
;
and
this
was
clearly
the
Case
of
the
Corporations
in
Ireland
.
The
City
of
Dublin
was
not
allowed
so
much
time
to
put
in
their
Plea
as
was
really
sufficient
to
transcribe
it
as
it
ought
to
have
been
.
The
Clerk
mistakes
the
Date
of
one
of
their
Charters
;
they
pray
leave
to
mend
it
;
this
is
denyed
them
;
and
the
Chief
Baron
gives
Judgment
.
The
same
Term
the
Charter
of
Londonderry
,
in
which
the
City
of
London
was
so
deeply
concerned
,
was
condemned
on
a
yet
more
frivolous
Pretence
,
upon
which
the
Chief
Baron
gave
Judgment
against
the
Charter
.
And
upon
the
like
wrangling
Cavils
were
the
rest
dissolved
;
except
a
few
which
were
on
Noblemens
Estates
.
Some
of
these
Noblemen
employed
,
Roman
Catholick
Agents
or
Receivers
;
who
so
managed
their
Estates
for
them
,
as
chiefly
to
encourage
Papists
,
and
now
became
the
Instruments
to
betray
their
Corporations
.
Those
Agents
employed
the
Power
and
Interest
they
had
amongst
their
Masters
Tenants
,
by
Threats
and
Intrigues
,
to
procure
Surrenders
;
and
by
these
means
,
some
few
were
influenced
.
Thus
one
Potter
,
a
Papist
,
employed
as
a
Receiver
by
the
Earl
of
Kildare
,
betrayed
his
Lord
,
and
prevailed
with
Athy
and
some
other
Corporations
on
his
Estate
to
Surrender
.
3.
Whether
they
did
not
think
fit
to
destroy
the
Charters
upon
their
usual
and
trivial
pretence
of
defective
Pleading
,
there
they
found
out
other
Expedients
,
without
Tryal
,
to
destroy
them
.
And
that
was
,
by
granting
a
New
Charter
(
as
in
the
Case
of
Bangor
in
the
County
of
Down
)
to
such
Men
as
the
Attorney
General
thought
fit
;
who
by
the
Sheriff
should
be
put
in
Possession
of
the
Government
of
the
Town
,
and
then
if
the
former
Possessors
thought
themselves
injured
,
they
might
bring
their
Actions
against
the
Intruders
:
in
the
Tryal
of
which
,
they
had
Reason
to
expect
no
more
fairness
,
than
they
found
in
the
Proceedings
against
their
Charters
.
4.
This
Contrivance
,
of
superseding
a
former
Charter
by
granting
a
new
one
,
served
to
very
good
purpose
.
There
were
many
particular
Charters
granted
to
Corporations
in
the
City
of
Dublin
.
Such
were
the
Corporations
of
Taylors
,
Skinners
,
Feltmakers
,
&c.
where
these
refused
to
Surrender
,
they
got
a
few
of
the
Trade
to
take
out
a
new
Charter
,
by
which
Papists
were
constituted
Masters
and
Wardens
,
and
as
soon
as
they
had
taken
it
out
they
committed
to
Prison
such
of
the
ancient
Members
as
would
not
submit
to
them
.
5.
Every
Body
dreaded
the
Effects
of
these
Proceedings
,
the
Gentry
considered
that
they
held
their
Estates
by
Patents
from
the
King
;
and
the
Title
was
no
stronger
than
that
of
a
Charter
.
And
if
Men
were
outed
of
their
Priviledges
and
Freedoms
by
such
Tricks
and
Shaddows
of
Law
,
they
began
to
fear
that
one
day
or
other
the
like
might
be
found
to
void
their
Patents
.
6.
As
soon
as
the
Corporations
came
to
be
supplied
with
new
Charters
,
it
plainly
appeared
that
no
English
or
Protestant
Freeman
could
expect
a
comfortable
Life
in
Ireland
;
for
in
the
first
place
,
the
Corporations
were
made
absolute
Slaves
to
the
King's
Will
,
it
being
one
Clause
in
all
the
new
Charters
,
that
the
King
's
chief
Governor
should
have
power
to
turn
out
,
or
put
in
whom
he
pleased
,
without
giving
any
Reason
,
and
without
any
Form
of
Legal
Proceeding
;
by
which
the
Corporations
were
so
much
in
the
King's
Power
,
that
he
might
with
as
much
reason
have
named
his
Regiment
of
Guards
,
a
Free
Parliament
,
as
the
Burgesses
return'd
by
such
Elections
.
The
whole
Kingdom
had
therefore
reason
to
resent
such
Proceedings
,
as
being
absolutely
destructive
to
their
Liberties
;
but
more
especially
the
English
Protestants
;
for
it
plainly
appeared
in
the
second
place
,
that
all
this
Regulation
was
more
immediately
designed
for
their
Destruction
.
The
persons
every
where
named
for
Aldermen
and
Burgesses
in
the
new
Charters
being
above
two
thirds
Papists
,
some
few
Protestants
were
kept
in
for
form
sake
,
that
they
might
not
seem
absolutely
to
discountenance
them
;
and
to
avoid
discovering
their
Designs
of
turning
them
out
of
all
:
but
yet
so
few
,
in
comparison
of
the
Papists
,
that
they
were
incapable
of
doing
either
good
or
hurt
.
And
when
they
saw
that
they
must
be
insignificant
,
they
generally
declined
serving
at
all
.
The
Papists
employed
,
were
commonly
the
most
inveterate
and
exasperated
persons
against
Protestants
and
their
Interest
,
that
could
be
found
.
Many
of
them
never
saw
the
Corporations
for
which
they
were
named
;
they
were
never
concerned
in
Trade
or
Business
;
many
of
them
were
named
for
several
Corporations
,
because
they
wanted
Men
qualified
as
they
would
have
had
them
,
to
make
up
the
number
of
Aldermen
or
Burgesses
.
Most
of
them
were
poor
and
mean
,
and
such
whose
very
Names
spake
Barbarities
.
7.
The
Protestants
foresaw
very
well
,
what
they
were
to
expect
from
Corporations
thus
settled
;
and
a
great
many
of
the
richest
trading
Citizens
,
removed
themselves
and
their
Effects
into
England
.
The
Gentry
likewise
endeavoured
to
make
Provisions
for
themselves
there
;
and
such
as
could
compass
Money
laid
it
out
in
England
,
and
fled
after
it
to
avoid
the
Storm
they
saw
coming
on
Ireland
.
The
Truth
is
▪
't
was
intolerable
to
them
to
live
under
the
Government
of
their
Footmen
and
Servants
,
which
many
must
have
done
,
had
they
staid
;
and
they
could
not
but
dread
a
Parliament
,
that
should
not
only
be
Slaves
to
the
King's
Will
,
who
they
saw
was
bent
to
settle
Popery
at
any
rate
,
but
which
must
consist
of
Members
that
they
knew
to
be
their
inveterate
and
hereditary
Enemies
,
who
would
not
stick
to
sacrifice
the
Liberties
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
to
the
King's
Will
,
so
they
might
procure
from
him
Revenge
on
the
Protestants
,
and
turn
them
out
of
their
Estates
.
For
what
would
they
stick
at
,
that
were
so
servile
as
to
accept
such
precarious
Charters
?
They
saw
in
this
their
own
Ruin
design'd
;
and
the
Event
has
shewn
that
they
were
not
mistaken
,
perhaps
no
King
in
the
World
,
much
less
a
King
who
had
been
obliged
in
so
high
a
manner
as
King
James
had
been
,
by
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
did
ever
take
so
much
pains
to
ruin
his
Enemies
,
or
condescend
to
such
mean
Acts
as
he
did
to
ruin
us
.
SECT.
VI.
V.
King
James's
destructive
Attempts
upon
the
Trade
and
Trading
Part
of
the
Nation
.
1.
TRade
is
of
so
great
advantage
to
a
Kingdom
,
and
the
Profit
it
brings
to
the
Exchequer
is
so
considerable
,
that
it
is
hardly
credible
that
any
King
should
contrive
to
destroy
it
in
his
own
Kingdom
;
and
yet
King
James
has
given
us
just
reason
to
conclude
,
that
he
designed
the
Ruin
of
it
in
all
his
Kingdoms
,
at
least
was
well
pleased
with
it
.
Many
Roman
Catholicks
,
who
pretended
to
know
his
mind
,
have
confidently
affirm'd
,
that
he
purposely
let
the
Ships
of
England
decay
and
rot
,
that
the
French
might
grow
great
at
Sea
,
and
destroy
the
Trade
of
the
English
.
The
Reason
pretended
for
doing
so
,
was
to
humble
his
Subjects
,
and
take
away
their
Wealth
from
them
,
that
made
them
proud
and
surly
,
so
that
the
King
could
not
have
his
Will
of
them
;
I
speak
the
Language
of
these
Roman
Catholicks
;
and
the
King
himself
▪
could
not
sometimes
forbear
Words
to
the
same
purpose
.
And
if
we
consider
the
Condition
in
which
their
present
Majesties
found
the
English
Fleet
,
the
thing
will
not
want
probability
.
It
was
further
pretended
by
many
of
King
James's
Officers
▪
that
it
was
more
for
the
King's
Advantage
,
to
have
his
Subjects
poor
than
rich
;
For
,
said
they
,
you
see
how
willing
the
poor
Irish
are
to
enlist
themselves
Soldiers
for
two
pence
a
day
,
who
know
no
better
way
of
living
:
but
it
were
impossible
to
bring
the
rich
Churls
of
England
(
so
they
usually
called
them
)
from
their
Farms
and
Shops
,
on
such
terms
,
to
serve
the
King
.
They
further
alledged
,
that
the
Poverty
of
the
Generality
of
France
,
is
the
Reason
that
they
are
so
willing
to
be
Soldiers
,
and
makes
them
so
easily
maintain'd
when
they
are
enrolled
.
Upon
such
destructive
Maxims
did
they
found
their
design
of
ruining
Trade
in
these
Kingdoms
.
2.
But
whatever
be
said
to
the
general
Design
,
it
is
certain
King
James
ruined
the
Trade
of
Ireland
,
in
prosecution
of
his
purpose
of
destroying
the
Protestants
there
.
The
Money
and
Wealth
circulated
in
their
Hands
,
and
few
others
had
either
Stock
,
Understanding
or
Credit
,
to
carry
on
a
Trade
besides
them
.
They
innocently
imagined
,
if
there
had
been
no
other
Reason
,
that
this
alone
would
have
prevailed
with
the
then
Government
to
have
permitted
them
to
live
secure
,
easie
and
quiet
;
but
they
quickly
found
that
King
James
and
his
Ministers
wou'd
rather
have
no
Trade
at
all
in
the
Kingdom
,
than
it
should
be
in
the
Hands
of
Protestants
.
Merchants
have
generally
their
Stock
in
Moveables
,
so
that
it
is
easie
for
them
to
transport
themselves
and
their
Effects
into
another
Country
,
if
they
find
themselves
uneasie
in
their
own
.
And
sure
the
Protestant
Merchants
could
not
be
easie
in
Towns
which
they
had
formerly
governed
,
and
in
which
they
were
now
subjected
to
mean
inconsiderable
People
;
many
of
which
had
formerly
been
their
own
menial
Servants
,
but
now
advanced
to
the
Honor
of
being
Magistrates
,
treated
their
late
Masters
with
such
Affronts
and
Abuses
,
as
are
intolerable
to
Free
Men
,
and
,
which
Solomon
observes
,
make
even
wise
Men
mad
.
3.
This
,
together
with
the
apprehension
of
danger
to
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
from
the
advancement
of
such
indigent
and
malicious
persons
to
▪
Power
,
did
drive
most
of
the
rich
Traders
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
rest
contracted
their
Stocks
,
called
in
their
Debts
,
and
resolved
to
give
over
Trading
,
or
else
follow
their
Neighbours
into
England
,
as
soon
as
they
could
clear
themselves
of
their
Business
;
the
effect
of
this
Resolution
of
theirs
was
ruinous
to
all
such
as
were
indebted
to
them
,
or
in
their
Books
;
for
it
was
impossible
to
raise
Money
to
answer
those
Debts
,
when
called
for
so
suddenly
,
tho
they
had
Stock
enough
to
answer
them
if
time
had
been
allowed
them
,
as
they
expected
when
they
contracted
them
;
by
which
means
Protestants
were
forced
to
ruin
one
another
,
as
well
as
some
Papists
that
depended
on
them
;
a
great
many
being
forced
thereby
to
shut
up
Shop
,
and
break
for
small
Debts
,
that
bare
no
proportion
to
their
Stocks
and
Credit
,
whose
payment
had
been
good
,
if
they
had
not
been
called
on
too
suddenly
,
and
if
the
Circulation
of
Trade
had
not
been
stopped
.
4.
The
next
thing
that
destroyed
the
Trade
of
Ireland
was
the
advancing
persons
of
mean
or
no
Fortunes
unto
places
of
Profit
.
These
had
no
ready
Money
to
give
the
Merchants
,
and
yet
were
necessitated
to
live
high
,
and
appear
in
fine
Cloaths
;
and
either
by
force
or
fraud
they
got
into
the
Shop-Books
;
and
by
refusing
to
pay
,
disabled
the
Merchants
to
make
their
usual
Returns
,
and
by
that
means
broke
their
Credit
,
which
is
the
Foundation
of
Trade
.
The
Protestant
Soldiers
and
Officers
,
in
whose
places
the
indigent
Papists
were
substituted
,
were
generally
so
good
Husbands
as
to
have
some
little
thing
in
store
;
and
hence
were
enabled
to
take
up
at
the
best
hand
,
and
punctualy
pay
what
they
had
expended
;
but
these
New-Comers
gave
their
Creditors
,
where
they
chanced
to
be
trusted
,
only
Oaths
,
and
Curses
,
and
Abuses
,
instead
of
Payment
;
a
general
stop
of
Trading
immediately
followed
;
especially
the
Manufactures
set
up
in
the
Kingdom
,
which
were
very
considerable
to
its
Trade
,
came
to
be
neglected
;
and
every
thing
upon
Tyrconnell's
coming
to
the
Government
,
was
at
a
stand
.
The
Clothier
would
not
lay
out
his
Money
to
make
Cloth
,
and
pay
Workmen
,
when
it
must
either
lie
on
his
Hands
,
or
he
be
obliged
to
trust
it
to
such
Debtors
that
would
only
return
him
Abuses
for
his
Money
.
The
Builder
would
not
go
on
in
his
Building
,
and
part
with
his
ready
Money
,
when
he
could
have
no
Security
of
enjoying
it
,
or
receiving
Rent
for
it
,
if
he
let
it
.
By
these
means
great
numbers
of
Tradesmen
and
Laborers
,
all
generally
Protestants
,
were
reduced
to
Beggary
,
and
their
Families
starved
.
Such
sort
of
People
as
these
,
are
the
Men
that
carry
on
Trade
,
and
enrich
a
place
;
but
were
now
forced
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
seek
elsewhere
for
Work
:
their
going
away
stopped
the
usual
Consumption
of
Commodities
,
and
made
Trade
yet
more
dead
and
heavy
.
5.
There
was
a
third
thing
that
did
further
discourage
the
Merchants
,
and
that
was
the
▪
Exaction
of
the
Custom
Houses
.
The
Officers
found
,
that
by
the
decay
of
Trade
,
the
King's
Revenue
must
fall
,
and
that
then
they
would
be
in
hazard
to
lose
their
places
;
to
prevent
which
,
they
used
all
the
Rigor
and
Exactions
imaginable
:
they
had
Valuators
of
their
own
chusing
,
which
put
what
Rates
on
Goods
they
pleased
;
and
then
the
Merchant
must
pay
the
Duties
accordingly
without
Remedy
.
Frequently
the
Values
set
on
Goods
were
double
,
nay
treble
to
what
they
ought
to
have
been
,
and
to
the
true
intrinsick
Worth
of
the
Commodity
,
or
what
they
could
be
sold
for
;
the
Consequence
whereof
was
,
that
the
Merchant
paid
often
double
or
treble
Duties
to
what
he
ought
;
and
this
was
a
great
Discouragement
to
Trading
.
The
Complaints
of
all
People
in
general
as
well
as
of
Merchants
were
great
on
the
account
of
Exactions
of
the
Officers
of
the
Revenue
,
who
were
grown
up
to
a
high
degree
of
Exorbitance
;
which
,
with
many
other
Abuses
in
the
Kingdom
,
proceeded
from
the
long
Disuse
of
Parliaments
,
the
inferior
Officers
being
freed
from
that
fear
for
twenty
four
years
,
did
forget
that
there
were
any
,
to
whom
they
were
accountable
,
besides
their
own
Masters
;
and
therefore
not
only
exacted
upon
and
oppressed
the
Subjects
,
but
likewise
treated
them
with
insufferable
Insolence
,
while
the
Commissioners
or
Farmers
strained
and
perverted
the
Laws
for
their
own
profit
,
or
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
the
Courtiers
,
on
whose
Favour
they
depended
.
6.
There
was
a
fourth
thing
that
more
peculiarly
ruined
the
Protestant
Trade
,
and
't
was
thus
;
the
King's
Revenue
in
Ireland
was
so
considerable
a
part
of
each
Man's
Estate
,
that
most
of
the
current
Coin
in
the
Kingdom
came
into
the
Treasury
once
in
a
year
,
either
for
Hearth
Money
,
Crown
Rents
,
or
some
other
Duties
.
And
the
King
having
turned
Protestants
out
of
all
profitable
Employments
,
and
out
of
the
Army
,
and
put
in
Papists
,
his
Revenue
was
paid
out
again
to
them
,
and
ought
to
have
circulated
indifferently
amongst
his
Subjects
,
as
it
used
to
do
.
But
so
great
was
the
Malice
of
these
new
Officers
to
Protestants
,
that
they
combined
amongst
themselves
,
to
let
them
have
as
little
of
it
as
was
possible
;
and
therefore
where-ever
they
could
lay
it
out
with
one
of
their
own
Religion
,
they
did
it
.
And
very
few
Protestants
ever
received
a
Groat
of
their
Money
,
as
the
Citizens
of
Dublin
can
universally
witness
.
When
they
wanted
Money
they
came
to
the
Protestant
Shops
,
where
they
abused
and
affronted
and
terrified
them
,
if
they
refused
to
trust
;
calling
them
Dogs
,
Whigs
,
Rebels
and
Traitors
,
swearing
with
many
Oaths
,
that
they
would
be
revenged
on
them
.
But
if
they
had
ready
Money
,
tho
they
had
been
formerly
Customers
to
Protestants
,
and
in
their
Books
,
they
never
came
near
them
any
more
.
This
Practice
was
so
universal
amongst
them
,
that
even
the
Women
learn'd
it
;
particularly
the
Lady
Tyrconnel's
Daughters
:
for
thus
the
Lady
Ross
and
her
Sister
Dillon
treated
several
Shopkeepers
,
falling
furiously
upon
them
in
the
former
Terms
,
because
their
Servants
refused
to
trust
.
By
the
like
rudeness
the
Exchange
was
intirely
ruined
;
neither
Buyers
nor
Sellers
being
able
to
keep
in
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Insolencies
of
the
new
Popish
Officers
who
walked
in
it
,
affronted
and
assaulted
every
Body
,
or
extorted
their
Goods
from
them
for
nothing
,
the
Shopkeepers
not
daring
to
refuse
to
trust
them
.
By
this
means
the
rich
Shopkeepers
were
driven
away
,
and
most
of
the
considerable
Shops
shut
up
,
even
in
the
principal
Streets
of
the
City
,
long
before
we
heard
any
News
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
As
soon
as
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
came
to
the
Government
,
there
was
almost
a
Desolation
in
the
Town
;
and
there
were
at
least
fourteen
or
fifteen
Trades
that
had
nothing
to
do
;
the
Government
knew
very
well
that
this
would
be
the
Effect
of
their
Proceedings
,
and
that
the
Trade
,
Manufactures
and
Improvements
of
the
Kingdom
must
cease
,
if
they
went
on
at
the
Rate
they
did
;
but
they
were
so
far
from
being
concerned
at
it
,
that
they
rather
seemed
well
pleased
with
it
.
7.
And
to
ruin
our
Trade
intirely
,
they
suffered
and
connived
at
the
Transportation
of
our
Wool
to
France
;
a
thing
so
fatal
to
England
as
well
as
to
Ireland
,
that
the
Law
has
made
it
Felony
to
be
punished
with
Death
.
The
new
Mayor
of
Gallway
,
Mr.
Kyrovan
was
catched
in
the
very
Fact
;
and
the
Delivery
of
a
considerable
Cargo
sent
by
him
into
France
,
was
fully
proved
;
for
which
he
ought
to
have
been
hanged
:
but
the
Lord
Deputy
Tyrconnel
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Oaths
and
pretended
Displeasure
,
when
the
Mischief
of
it
was
laid
before
him
,
quickly
shewed
this
to
be
only
a
Copy
of
his
Countenance
;
for
he
not
only
granted
him
a
Pardon
,
and
remitted
his
Forfeiture
of
about
10000
l.
but
as
a
further
Mark
of
his
Favour
,
he
continued
him
in
his
Mayoralty
for
another
year
.
Thus
the
Trade
of
the
Kingdom
was
ruined
,
and
the
Protestants
,
who
with
vast
Hazard
and
Charge
carried
it
on
,
had
it
left
to
their
Choice
whether
they
would
stay
here
and
starve
,
or
remove
themselves
to
another
Kingdom
;
and
I
believe
no
Body
will
wonder
if
they
had
no
great
affection
for
a
Government
that
designedly
brought
this
hardship
upon
them
.
8.
It
must
be
acknowledged
,
that
King
James
did
not
only
ruin
the
Protestant
Trade
,
but
that
he
went
a
great
way
in
destroying
the
Trade
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
also
.
It
is
well
known
,
that
the
Citizens
of
Gallway
are
the
most
considerable
Roman
Catholick
Traders
in
Ireland
;
many
of
whom
had
purchased
Estates
under
the
Acts
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
,
and
must
therefore
fall
together
with
them
.
They
foresaw
their
own
Ruin
in
the
Repeal
of
th●se
Acts
,
and
petitioned
the
Parliament
,
that
Consideration
might
be
had
of
their
Purchases
and
Improvements
;
but
this
reasonable
Request
was
denyed
them
;
those
Acts
were
repealed
,
and
by
their
Repeal
left
the
most
considerable
Roman
Catholick
Traders
in
Ireland
,
without
Estates
or
Credit
to
follow
their
Trade
,
or
to
answer
their
Correspondents
abroad
.
I
might
add
here
the
further
steps
made
by
King
James
towards
ruining
the
Protestant
Trade
,
by
his
coining
Brass
Money
,
by
his
lodging
it
in
Protestants
Hands
,
seising
their
Stocks
and
Commodities
,
whereby
they
were
utterly
disabled
to
trade
;
whilst
Papists
were
not
only
spared
,
but
had
the
Protestants
Goods
put
into
their
Hand
.
But
these
with
the
other
Influences
the
Brass
Money
had
to
destroy
us
,
will
be
more
proper
,
when
we
come
to
consider
the
Invasions
made
on
our
Properties
.
SECT.
VII
.
VI.
King
James's
destructive
Proceedings
against
the
Liberties
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
.
1.
THere
is
no
worldly
thing
more
valuable
to
Man
than
Liberty
.
Many
prefer
it
to
life
;
and
few
can
live
long
without
it
.
'T
is
the
Darling
of
our
Laws
,
and
there
is
nothing
of
which
they
are
more
tender
.
But
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
from
the
very
beginning
of
King
James's
Reign
,
had
their
Liberties
invaded
,
and
at
last
intirely
destroyed
.
'T
was
observable
,
that
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
he
made
no
Proclamation
for
a
general
Pardon
,
as
has
been
usual
with
Kings
;
neither
did
he
pass
any
Act
of
Grace
in
his
first
▪
Parliament
,
which
gave
a
fair
opportunity
to
the
Papists
of
Ireland
to
revenge
themselves
on
their
Protestant
Neighbors
.
No
sooner
had
they
gotten
Judges
and
Juries
that
would
believe
them
,
but
they
began
a
Trade
of
Swearing
,
and
ripping
up
what
they
pretended
their
Neighbors
had
said
of
His
late
Majesty
,
whilst
Duke
of
York
some
years
before
,
especially
in
time
of
the
Popish
Plot.
The
new
Justices
of
the
Peace
were
eager
to
exercise
their
Offices
,
and
therefore
on
the
slightest
occasion
,
bound
over
and
committed
their
Protestant
Neighbors
,
many
times
without
any
reason
at
all
;
at
least
,
without
any
given
in
their
Warrants
:
it
was
time
enough
to
invent
some
against
the
next
Assizes
.
There
never
wanted
Evidence
enough
to
accuse
a
Man
;
the
very
Priests
being
forward
to
encourage
such
Perjuries
,
as
were
to
the
prejudice
of
Protestants
.
Of
this
there
are
several
Instances
on
Record
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
;
where
we
find
them
sometimes
swearing
Falshoods
themselves
,
and
sometimes
encouraging
others
to
do
it
.
Of
which
the
Courts
,
even
in
spite
of
all
their
partiality
,
were
satisfied
.
I
gave
one
Example
before
in
Sir
William
Petty's
Case
.
There
is
another
of
Mr.
Balfours
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
where
the
false
Affidavit
of
one
Hultaghan
a
Priest
,
had
almost
destroyed
his
Cause
,
and
lost
him
a
considerable
Estate
.
2.
Upon
this
account
Perjuries
became
so
common
,
that
if
a
Tenant
owed
his
Protestant
Landlord
his
Rent
,
he
payed
him
by
swearing
him
into
a
Plot
,
or
by
fixing
on
him
some
Treasonable
or
Seditious
Words
.
If
a
Papist
had
any
former
Quarrel
with
his
Protestant
Neigbor
,
or
owed
him
Money
,
he
paid
him
in
the
same
Coin
.
Many
were
indicted
by
these
Contrivances
;
many
found
guilty
,
and
excessively
fin'd
;
some
were
imprisoned
for
their
Fines
,
not
being
able
to
satisfie
the
King
,
who
seised
both
their
Bodies
and
Estates
▪
Hardly
any
County
in
Ireland
was
free
from
numerous
Indictments
of
this
kind
,
and
very
few
Country
Gentlemen
escaped
being
accused
.
Great
numbers
were
indicted
and
found
guilty
in
the
Counties
of
Wexford
and
Wicklow
,
to
the
number
at
least
of
sixty
,
the
most
considerable
Gentlemen
in
the
County
of
Meath
were
indicted
,
but
had
better
luck
;
the
Perjury
of
their
Accusers
being
made
so
manifest
,
that
even
a
Popish
Bench
had
not
the
confidence
to
countenance
it
,
nor
a
Popish
Jury
to
find
it
.
Thus
Mr.
Meredith
,
Mr.
Parry
,
Mr.
Chetwin
a
Minister
,
and
several
others
,
escaped
;
having
discovered
the
very
bottom
of
a
wicked
Contrivance
to
carry
on
a
Trade
of
Swearing
against
all
the
Gentlemen
in
the
Country
;
but
though
they
discovered
it
,
yet
they
durst
not
prosecute
it
,
by
reason
of
some
Priests
being
concerned
in
it
,
and
of
the
Discountenance
of
the
Courts
;
a
great
many
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
,
were
likewise
brought
into
Trouble
,
but
escaped
the
first
time
by
a
kind
of
Miracle
;
one
of
the
Jurors
was
so
maliciously
bent
against
them
,
that
he
swore
he
would
die
before
he
would
acquit
them
:
It
happened
to
him
according
to
his
own
desire
,
he
fell
dead
in
the
place
,
whilst
they
were
disputing
about
returning
the
Verdict
,
which
saved
the
Gentlemen
for
that
time
.
Yet
this
did
not
discourage
their
Prosecutors
,
they
caused
them
to
be
indicted
anew
,
and
upon
their
second
Tryal
Justin
Macarty
(
afterwards
made
Lord
Mountcashell
by
King
James
)
came
into
the
Court
▪
threatened
and
hectored
Sir
John
Mead
,
who
then
sate
as
Judge
for
the
Duke
of
Ormond
(
it
being
within
his
Graces
Palatinate
)
because
he
would
not
direct
the
Jury
to
find
them
guilty
;
but
Sir
John
stood
his
Ground
,
and
declared
,
that
there
was
no
sufficient
Evidence
against
them
;
upon
which
they
were
acquitted
.
It
vexed
them
,
that
they
could
not
bring
their
Popish
Judges
and
Sheriffs
into
that
County
,
as
they
did
into
the
rest
of
Ireland
,
by
reason
that
the
nomination
of
them
was
in
his
Grace
,
as
Lord
of
the
Regalities
;
and
therefore
in
their
pretended
Parliament
they
not
only
Attainted
him
,
but
likewise
,
by
a
particular
Act
,
dissolved
his
Principality
.
Their
First
Plot
against
the
Gentlemen
of
the
County
having
miscarried
,
they
began
a
second
,
and
got
Depositions
against
several
;
but
they
were
as
unlucky
in
this
as
in
the
first
.
They
laid
the
Scheme
of
their
Affairs
so
unskilfully
,
that
the
Witnesses
swore
that
the
Gentlemen
met
to
carry
on
their
Plot
at
Nenagh
,
a
place
above
sixty
Miles
from
Dublin
,
on
the
same
day
that
some
of
them
had
been
examined
before
the
Council
Board
on
the
first
Informations
.
This
appearing
to
the
Council
by
an
entry
made
in
their
own
Books
,
quashed
the
Design
against
them
,
and
saved
them
a
third
time
.
It
would
make
a
Volume
to
enumerate
all
the
Particulars
of
this
Nature
.
3.
The
new
Mayors
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
were
no
less
troublesome
to
Protestants
in
their
Employments
;
they
made
no
scruple
to
send
their
Tokens
and
Warrants
for
Persons
of
the
best
Quality
.
And
wherever
a
Papist
and
Protestant
had
any
difference
,
there
needed
no
more
but
a
complaint
to
procure
a
Committal
,
and
to
be
sure
it
was
done
with
all
the
indignity
and
affronting
Circumstances
imaginable
.
Sir
Thomas
Hackett
,
whilst
Lord
Mayor
of
Dublin
,
did
so
many
brutish
and
barbarous
things
of
this
nature
,
that
it
were
endless
to
recount
them
;
taking
example
from
the
Lord
Tyrconnel
,
who
made
him
Mayor
,
he
treated
every
body
with
Oaths
,
Curses
,
ill
Names
,
and
barbarous
Language
.
The
Lord
Primate
Boyles
Family
could
not
escape
his
Warrants
;
he
(
or
his
Clerk
,
as
he
afterwards
pretended
)
sent
one
for
Mr.
Francis
Cuff
,
and
Mr.
Jephson
,
who
lived
in
my
Lords
Family
,
being
his
Son
in
Law
and
Nephew
:
their
Crime
was
,
refusing
to
Contribute
to
the
maintenance
of
two
begging
Fryars
;
one
of
them
was
one
Magee
,
a
Debauchee
and
Renegado
,
who
had
the
impudence
to
have
demanded
it
from
my
Lord
Primate
if
he
had
been
permitted
access
.
The
Fryars
vexed
that
they
should
be
repulsed
,
procured
a
Warrant
for
the
two
Gentlemen
that
refused
them
,
and
attempted
the
Execution
of
it
in
my
Lord
Primates
House
,
with
a
Rabble
of
near
two
hundred
.
Sir
Thomas
was
not
content
to
Execute
his
Authority
within
his
own
Precincts
,
but
extended
it
where
the
Mayors
Power
was
never
owned
.
He
sent
his
Warrant
and
committed
the
Officers
of
Christs
Church
,
Dublin
,
to
the
Stocks
,
because
he
fancied
they
did
not
make
the
Bells
ring
merrily
enough
for
the
Birth
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
It
was
in
vain
for
the
Officers
to
tell
him
,
that
their
Church
and
Persons
were
not
subject
to
his
Jurisdiction
;
that
if
the
Bells
did
not
ring
merrily
enough
as
he
alledged
,
it
was
the
Ringers
fault
,
not
theirs
.
That
no
body
,
besides
his
Lordship
,
could
observe
any
such
thing
in
their
Ringing
.
His
brutish
Passion
would
not
give
him
leave
to
hearken
to
Reason
;
but
upon
all
occasions
he
proceeded
in
the
same
method
;
which
made
every
body
,
that
valued
his
Liberty
,
get
out
of
his
Power
;
and
prevailed
with
a
great
many
to
leave
their
Estates
and
Concerns
,
and
Transport
themselves
,
and
what
Effects
they
could
carry
with
them
into
England
.
It
was
unsafe
and
uneasie
living
both
in
the
City
and
in
the
Country
,
and
he
reckoned
himself
happy
that
could
get
out
of
them
at
any
rate
.
4.
But
when
the
Descent
was
made
by
his
present
Majesty
into
England
,
things
grew
yet
more
troublesome
.
The
Protestants
were
every
where
Robbed
and
Plundered
.
The
new
Commissioned
Officers
and
their
Souldiers
,
under
the
new
name
of
Rapperies
,
committed
many
Outrages
and
Devastations
on
their
Protestant
Neighbours
;
insomuch
that
they
could
not
be
safe
in
their
Houses
.
If
any
endeavoured
to
keep
their
Houses
,
though
merely
to
secure
themselves
from
the
Robbers
and
Tories
,
immediately
they
were
Besieged
;
and
though
they
Surrendred
themselves
as
soon
as
Summoned
,
having
no
design
to
resist
Authority
,
and
put
themselves
into
the
Hands
of
King
James's
Officers
,
upon
promise
of
Freedom
,
nay
on
Articles
,
yet
afterward
they
were
imprisoned
and
prosecuted
,
as
Mr.
Price
of
Wicklow
.
Some
of
them
Condemned
and
Executed
;
which
happened
to
Mr.
Maxwel
and
one
Lewis
,
in
the
Queens
County
.
They
thought
it
not
safe
to
Execute
some
till
the
War
was
over
,
and
therefore
only
kept
them
in
Prison
.
So
Sir
Laurence
Parsons
,
and
many
others
were
served
.
5.
At
last
it
came
to
a
general
Seizure
,
and
almost
all
the
Protestant
Gentlemen
,
without
Reason
or
pretence
of
Reason
,
without
so
much
as
a
Warrant
,
or
Form
of
Law
,
were
put
in
Goals
under
the
custody
of
mean
and
barbarous
Guards
.
Whose
very
Captains
had
had
no
better
Education
than
that
of
Footmen
or
Cowherds
;
who
exercised
what
understanding
they
had
,
to
invent
new
methods
of
vexing
their
Prisoners
.
This
general
Confinement
continued
with
most
,
from
the
middle
of
Summer
1689
,
till
Winter
;
and
with
some
,
till
his
Majesties
Victory
at
the
Boyne
set
them
all
at
Liberty
:
during
all
which
time
,
no
Reason
or
Ground
of
their
Committal
was
given
;
nor
were
Habeas
Corpus's
allowed
them
,
though
earnestly
sollicited
.
One
indeed
was
allowed
to
Mr.
Thomas
King
,
a
Minister
,
which
being
the
only
one
that
took
place
,
it
may
be
proper
to
give
the
Reader
an
account
of
the
Case
.
The
Reason
of
his
Committal
was
really
a
Quarrel
picked
designedly
with
him
by
an
Officer
of
the
Guards
,
because
he
refused
to
admit
one
Ambrose
,
the
Popish
Quarter-Master
of
the
City
,
for
a
Godfather
to
a
Protestant
Child
,
whom
he
Christened
:
in
Revenge
whereof
,
the
Officer
intruded
into
his
Company
whilst
at
Meat
,
as
was
common
with
them
,
and
would
needs
oblige
him
to
drink
Confussion
and
Damnation
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
which
he
modestly
declining
,
and
alledging
that
it
was
unfit
for
a
Christian
,
much
more
for
a
Clergy-man
,
to
drink
Damnation
to
any
:
the
Officer
hurried
him
away
to
Newgate
by
his
own
Authority
,
and
after
lying
there
till
the
Term
,
his
Habeas
Corpus
was
allowed
him
.
Upon
the
Return
made
by
the
Goalour
,
the
Court
was
so
vexed
at
it
,
that
they
fined
the
Goalour
for
making
such
a
Return
,
but
in
earnest
because
he
made
any
,
for
that
was
the
contrivance
they
had
to
keep
People
in
Goal
:
and
after
all
he
was
still
kept
a
Prisoner
notwithstanding
his
Habeas
Corpus
,
till
most
were
bailed
;
and
then
upon
Bail
of
five
thousand
pound
he
was
permitted
to
go
out
:
under
which
Bail
he
continued
as
all
the
rest
did
,
under
the
like
sums
,
till
the
general
Deliverance
.
After
his
;
no
more
Habeas
Corpus's
were
allowed
.
Most
of
the
Prisoners
towards
the
depth
of
Winter
were
indeed
bailed
,
and
continued
so
from
Term
to
Term
,
till
the
news
of
his
present
Majesties
arrival
,
and
then
all
were
confined
anew
,
notwithstanding
their
Bail
,
with
some
that
had
not
been
confined
before
.
At
the
hour
when
the
last
of
King
James's
Forces
were
leaving
Dublin
,
they
were
ordered
to
carry
away
four
hundred
Prisoners
along
with
them
;
but
the
Officers
were
too
much
afraid
of
a
Pursuit
,
and
too
busie
in
carrying
off
their
own
Baggage
,
to
embarrass
themselves
with
Prisoners
;
and
therefore
for
a
little
Gold
dismissed
them
.
How
the
Protestants
of
Drogheda
,
who
were
all
made
Prisoners
,
were
used
,
whilst
the
Town
was
surrounded
,
is
not
to
be
forgotten
.
They
carried
them
to
the
Mount
where
they
expected
the
Canon
would
play
,
tyed
them
together
and
set
them
to
receive
the
Shot
,
if
the
Town
had
been
Attacked
:
but
their
Hearts
failed
them
who
were
to
Defend
it
,
and
so
it
pleased
God
to
preserve
the
poor
Protestants
,
they
being
delivered
,
together
with
the
Town
,
to
his
Majesty
,
upon
Summons
and
Articles
.
The
Protestants
of
Cork
,
and
other
Towns
,
were
yet
worse
used
;
they
were
carried
from
their
own
Homes
to
some
remote
Castles
,
and
there
kept
without
Conveniencies
till
many
of
them
perished
.
There
were
some
very
barbarous
Circumstances
in
their
Sufferings
,
which
I
must
leave
to
the
Persons
themselves
to
relate
,
having
not
yet
had
full
Information
.
6.
During
their
Confinement
,
the
Prisoners
were
kept
very
strictly
,
their
Servants
,
Children
,
and
Wives
,
were
often
debarred
from
seeing
them
;
or
when
admitted
,
not
suffered
to
speak
to
them
,
but
in
presence
of
the
Soldiers
.
In
Dublin
,
when
they
had
filled
the
Goals
,
the
Hospitals
,
the
College
,
and
other
places
of
Confinement
,
they
at
last
imprisoned
the
Citizens
in
Churches
.
They
were
crowded
into
stinking
,
nasty
,
unhealthy
Rooms
,
sometimes
twenty
,
sometimes
forty
in
a
Room
.
At
the
College
,
and
at
a
House
called
White
Friars
,
where
there
were
many
Prisoners
,
they
put
Barrels
of
Powder
under
them
,
threatning
to
blow
them
up
if
they
should
be
prest
,
and
not
able
to
keep
the
Places
.
Collonel
Luttrell
,
Governor
of
Dublin
,
denyed
indeed
that
this
was
done
by
his
Order
;
but
▪
yet
when
he
was
informed
of
it
by
Sir
John
Davis
,
then
a
Prisoner
and
Witness
of
it
,
he
commended
the
Discretion
of
the
Officer
that
did
it
.
This
Confinement
did
not
only
fall
on
Gentlemen
,
but
also
on
the
Clergy
,
nay
on
the
meanest
Citizens
.
Whoever
pleased
,
had
a
power
to
Commit
Protestants
;
and
if
at
any
time
they
asked
by
what
Authority
they
were
committed
,
those
that
committed
them
made
no
other
answer
than
that
they
committed
them
,
let
them
get
out
as
they
could
.
Some
few
Gentlemen
were
indeed
committed
by
C.
J.
Nugents
Warrant
,
upon
a
kind
of
Affidavit
made
by
one
Leak
,
whom
most
of
them
had
never
seen
:
several
of
these
,
by
express
Orders
of
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
were
sent
to
Newgate
,
and
committed
in
the
Common
Goal
,
in
the
same
Room
with
Thieves
and
Common
Rogues
,
though
Gentlemen
of
the
best
Quality
in
the
Kingdom
:
and
so
hasty
was
his
Lordship
in
it
,
that
he
did
it
before
he
knew
some
of
their
names
;
which
he
was
forced
afterward
to
send
for
,
and
learn
from
themselves
.
A
Bill
was
prepared
against
them
,
and
offered
to
the
Grand
Jury
;
but
Leak
was
unwittingly
clapt
up
,
by
one
of
themselves
,
for
a
former
Robbery
,
at
the
time
he
should
have
given
Evidence
,
and
so
the
Gentlemen
escaped
being
tryed
.
The
Confinement
was
yet
more
severe
and
uneasie
in
the
Country
;
the
Gentlemen
being
at
such
distances
from
their
own
Homes
,
that
they
could
hardly
be
supplyed
with
Necessaries
.
7.
It
may
be
thought
that
these
things
were
unknown
to
King
James
,
and
therefore
are
not
to
be
imputed
to
him
:
but
it
is
certain
,
that
if
he
did
not
Contrive
and
and
Order
them
,
he
yet
consented
to
them
;
neither
did
he
seem
to
have
the
least
resentment
or
pity
for
their
Sufferings
;
as
appeared
from
his
Carriage
to
the
Bishop
of
Lymerick
.
His
Lordship
,
by
his
Majesties
Command
,
on
a
particular
Service
waited
often
on
him
;
he
took
one
of
those
Opportunities
that
seemed
most
favourable
,
to
lay
before
his
Majesty
the
manifold
hardships
which
were
put
on
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Protestants
in
general
,
of
his
Diocess
.
He
represented
to
him
how
they
were
first
Robbed
of
all
,
and
then
laid
in
Goal
;
and
that
they
had
no
way
offended
his
Majesty
,
or
disturbed
his
Government
;
and
begged
his
favour
in
their
behalf
.
His
Majesty
heard
him
,
but
made
him
no
answer
;
instead
thereof
,
he
fell
into
discourse
of
another
Affair
,
with
a
Papist
that
chanced
to
be
by
,
and
that
with
an
Air
more
than
ordinarily
pleasant
and
unconcerned
.
Indeed
his
Majesty
had
by
one
general
Order
and
Proclamation
,
dated
July
26.
1689
,
confined
all
Protestants
,
without
distinction
of
Age
or
Sex
,
to
their
Parishes
and
Cities
,
though
their
Occasions
were
such
that
he
very
well
knew
that
this
alone
,
without
any
more
,
was
a
very
great
encroachment
on
their
Liberty
,
and
a
mighty
inconveniency
to
their
Affairs
;
especially
when
it
was
continued
without
Reason
or
Limitation
.
No
body
knew
when
this
would
be
relaxed
;
and
it
was
Executed
with
great
strictness
,
till
his
present
Majesties
success
put
an
end
to
it
,
and
to
the
Power
that
imposed
it
.
8.
But
least
these
hardships
and
restraints
should
either
be
avoided
by
our
flight
,
or
known
in
England
,
where
King
James
had
a
Party
to
cry
up
the
mildness
of
his
Government
,
and
face
down
the
World
that
the
Protestants
lived
easily
and
happily
under
him
in
Ireland
,
a
most
strict
Embargo
was
laid
on
all
Ships
,
and
effectual
care
taken
to
destroy
all
Correspondence
with
our
Friends
there
:
insomuch
that
to
avoid
a
Goal
,
great
numbers
of
Gentlemen
and
other
persons
were
forced
to
make
their
escapes
in
small
Wherries
and
Fishing-Boats
,
which
before
these
times
durst
never
venture
out
of
the
sight
of
the
Shoar
:
but
it
seemed
more
tolerable
,
to
every
body
that
could
compass
it
,
to
cross
the
Irish
Seas
,
so
famous
for
their
boisterousness
and
Shipwracks
,
in
that
hazardous
manner
,
than
to
continue
under
a
Government
where
they
could
call
nothing
their
own
;
where
it
was
in
the
power
of
any
that
pleased
,
to
deprive
them
of
their
Liberty
;
where
they
durst
not
Travel
three
Miles
for
fear
of
incurring
the
severest
penalties
;
where
they
could
not
send
a
Letter
to
a
Friend
,
though
in
the
next
Town
,
and
about
the
most
necessary
Occasions
;
and
where
,
tho
never
so
cautious
and
innocent
,
they
were
sure
at
last
to
be
sent
to
a
Goal
.
A
Government
that
thus
encroached
on
our
Liberties
,
could
not
expect
we
should
continue
under
it
longer
than
we
needs
must
;
and
it
had
been
unpardonable
folly
in
us
not
to
desire
,
much
more
to
refuse
a
deliverance
,
especially
from
England
:
which
if
Blood
and
Treasure
,
or
a
Possession
of
five
hundred
years
can
give
a
right
to
a
Country
,
is
justly
intitled
to
the
Government
of
Ireland
.
And
which
,
if
it
had
no
other
exception
against
King
James's
Government
,
but
his
Carriage
towards
Ireland
,
and
his
attempts
to
separate
it
from
its
dependence
on
England
,
must
be
justified
by
all
the
World
,
in
their
laying
him
aside
,
as
a
Destroyer
of
his
People
,
and
a
disinheritor
of
the
Crown
of
his
Ancestors
.
SECT.
VIII
.
7.
The
preparations
made
by
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
to
ruin
the
Estates
and
Fortunes
of
the
Protestants
,
by
taking
away
their
Arms.
1.
'T
Is
Property
that
makes
Government
necessary
;
and
the
immediate
end
of
Government
is
to
preserve
Property
;
where
therefore
a
Government
,
instead
of
preserving
,
intirely
ruins
the
Property
of
the
Subject
,
that
Government
dissolves
it self
.
Now
this
was
the
State
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
:
the
Government
depriv'd
them
contrary
to
Law
and
Justice
(
nay
,
for
the
most
part
,
without
so
much
as
the
pretence
of
a
Crime
)
of
every
thing
to
which
persons
can
have
a
Property
;
even
of
the
necessaries
of
life
,
Food
and
Rayment
.
To
lay
this
more
fully
before
the
Reader
,
I
will
shew
First
,
That
King
James
took
away
the
Arms
of
Protestants
.
Secondly
,
That
he
took
away
their
personal
;
and
Thirdly
,
their
real
Estates
.
2.
When
his
present
Majesty
made
his
descent
into
England
,
King
James
had
an
Army
of
Papists
in
Ireland
,
consisting
of
between
7
and
8000
,
of
which
,
near
4000
were
sent
over
to
him
into
England
;
there
remain'd
then
about
4000
behind
,
scattered
up
and
down
the
Kingdom
;
which
were
but
a
handful
to
the
Protestants
,
there
being
Men
and
Arms
enough
in
Dublin
alone
,
to
have
dealt
with
them
:
When
therefore
the
News
came
,
that
K.
J.
had
sent
Commissioners
to
treat
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
it
was
propos'd
by
some
to
seize
the
Castle
of
Dublin
▪
where
the
Stores
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
lay
;
the
possibility
of
this
was
demonstrated
,
and
the
Success
extreamly
probable
;
insomuch
that
the
persons
who
offer'd
to
undertake
it
,
made
no
doubt
of
effecting
it
;
they
considered
that
the
Papists
,
besides
the
4000
of
the
Army
,
were
generally
without
Arms
;
that
those
who
were
in
Arms
,
were
raw
and
cowardly
,
and
might
easily
be
supprest
;
that
to
do
it
effectually
▪
there
needed
no
more
but
to
seize
the
Deputy
Tyrconnel
,
who
had
not
then
above
600
Men
in
the
City
to
guard
him
,
and
secure
it
;
that
their
hearts
were
generally
sunk
,
and
they
openly
declar'd
themselves
to
be
desirous
to
lay
down
their
Arms
;
proposing
to
themselves
no
other
Conditions
,
but
to
return
to
the
station
in
which
they
were
when
K.
J.
came
to
the
Crown
.
This
was
so
universally
talk'd
of
by
themselves
,
that
if
any
one
could
have
assured
them
of
these
terms
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
they
would
readily
have
comply'd
,
and
have
left
the
Lord
Tyrconnel
to
shift
for
himself
;
nay
,
it
is
probable
,
the
wiser
sort
amongst
them
would
have
bin
glad
that
the
Protestants
had
seiz'd
him
;
and
he
himself
[
a
](A47446-e22830-b)
a
See
Appendix
,
Nᵒ
14.
commanded
some
Protestants
to
signifie
to
their
Friends
in
England
,
that
he
was
willing
to
part
with
the
Sword
on
these
terms
,
so
he
might
have
leave
to
do
it
from
K.
J.
But
the
Protestants
had
bin
educated
in
such
a
mighty
veneration
to
the
very
name
of
Authority
,
and
in
so
deep
a
sense
of
Loyalty
,
that
notwithstanding
the
many
provocations
given
them
,
and
their
fear
of
being
serv'd
as
in
1641
,
the
memory
of
which
was
still
fresh
to
them
,
they
yet
abhorr'd
any
thing
that
look'd
like
an
Insurrection
against
the
Government
;
and
generally
condemn'd
the
design
of
medling
with
the
Lord
Deputy
,
tho
they
knew
he
was
no
Legal
Governour
,
and
uncapable
by
the
Law
of
that
Trust.
Especially
the
Lord
Mountjoy
laboured
for
his
safety
,
and
prevented
the
forementioned
proposal
of
seizing
him
and
the
Castle
,
with
as
much
industry
as
if
he
himself
had
bin
to
perish
in
it
.
The
truth
is
,
it
was
an
unanimous
resolution
of
all
the
Protestants
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
they
would
not
be
the
Aggressors
;
and
they
held
steadily
to
their
resolution
.
None
offered
or
attempted
any
thing
,
till
they
saw
the
whole
body
of
the
Papists
in
Ireland
forming
themselves
into
Troops
and
Companies
,
and
these
new
rais'd
Men
permitted
,
nay
,
put
under
a
necessity
to
rob
and
plunder
for
their
subsistence
.
They
pitied
the
hard
Fortune
of
K.
J.
and
notwithstanding
they
were
half
ruin'd
themselves
when
he
came
into
the
Kingdom
;
yet
if
he
had
carried
himself
with
any
tolerable
moderation
towards
them
,
and
his
designs
to
ruin
them
had
not
bin
so
apparent
,
he
might
have
prevail'd
on
them
in
a
great
measure
.
But
his
behaviour
was
such
,
as
shall
appear
in
the
sequel
of
this
discourse
,
that
it
left
no
room
for
them
to
expect
or
hope
for
any
safety
under
his
Government
;
of
which
such
Protestants
as
had
followed
him
from
England
were
generally
so
sensible
,
that
many
of
them
repented
too
late
their
having
stuck
to
his
interest
,
and
heartily
wished
themselves
at
home
again
:
openly
professing
,
that
they
could
not
have
believ'd
that
he
was
such
a
Man
,
or
his
designs
such
as
they
found
them
:
nay
,
several
of
the
English
Papists
that
came
from
France
with
him
,
abhorr'd
his
Proceedings
;
and
us'd
to
alledge
,
that
he
not
only
hated
the
English
Protestant
,
but
also
the
English
Man
.
The
very
Ambassador
d'Avaux
,
if
he
might
be
believ'd
,
was
dissatisfied
with
K.
J's
Measures
,
and
condemned
them
;
alledging
that
he
had
intirely
given
himself
up
to
the
conduct
of
the
bigotted
Irish
Clergy
,
and
of
Tyrconnel
;
who
in
earnest
was
the
only
Minister
he
trusted
,
and
would
effectually
ruin
him
and
the
Kingdom
:
Whatever
the
Ambassador
thought
,
it
is
certain
he
has
discours'd
in
this
manner
,
and
the
event
has
answer'd
the
prediction
.
4.
But
to
return
to
the
Lord
Tyrconnel's
dealing
with
the
Protestants
:
When
he
found
himself
so
very
weak
,
and
so
much
in
the
power
of
the
Protestants
,
that
nothing
but
their
own
Principles
of
Loyalty
secur'd
him
against
them
,
he
betook
himself
to
his
usual
Arts
,
that
is
,
of
falshood
,
of
dissimulalation
,
and
of
flattery
;
which
he
practis'd
with
the
deepest
Oaths
and
Curses
;
protesting
that
he
would
be
rid
of
the
Government
very
willingly
,
so
it
might
be
with
Honour
;
that
it
was
easie
for
him
to
ruin
and
destroy
the
Kingdom
,
and
make
it
not
worth
one
groat
,
but
impossible
to
preserve
it
for
his
Master
.
Every
body
wondred
to
find
so
great
a
Truth
come
so
frankly
out
of
the
mouth
of
one
they
usually
stil'd
Lying
Dick
Talbot
,
and
who
had
bin
known
,
not
without
reason
,
many
years
by
that
name
.
Some
believed
that
in
earnest
he
intended
to
part
with
the
Sword
,
and
perhaps
if
it
had
bin
demanded
before
K.
J.
went
into
France
,
it
had
not
bin
denied
;
There
wanted
not
several
to
second
the
same
Truth
to
him
,
with
all
earnestness
and
application
,
both
in
writing
and
by
word
of
mouth
,
which
the
Deputy
seem'd
to
approve
;
all
that
he
answered
to
their
perswasions
to
surrender
and
save
the
Kingdom
was
,
that
he
could
not
do
it
with
Honour
,
till
it
was
demanded
;
and
sometimes
he
ask'd
them
in
Raillery
,
if
they
would
have
him
cast
the
Sword
over
the
Castle-Walls
.
What
he
desired
the
World
should
at
that
time
believe
concerning
his
intentions
,
may
be
best
collected
by
the
Letters
he
procur'd
to
be
written
and
sent
into
England
.
I
have
in
2ly
.
He
would
have
it
believ'd
that
the
Papists
fear'd
a
Massacre
from
the
Protestants
,
as
much
as
the
Protestants
from
the
Papists
,
which
had
no
ground
;
The
Arms
,
Forts
,
Magazins
,
&c.
being
in
the
Papists
hands
,
and
a
vast
number
of
Men
every
where
enlisted
by
their
new
Officers
;
it
is
true
,
that
the
Priests
did
by
order
of
their
Grandees
,
endeavour
to
spread
such
a
Rumour
,
to
make
their
own
people
arm
the
faster
;
which
if
it
were
at
all
credited
by
some
few
of
them
,
was
look'd
on
as
ridiculous
by
all
others
.
3ly
.
He
would
have
the
people
in
England
believe
,
that
he
and
the
Roman
Catholicks
were
willing
to
give
up
the
Sword
,
and
return
to
the
Condition
in
which
they
were
before
the
death
of
King
Charles
the
Second
.
This
is
plainly
the
main
design
of
the
Letter
;
and
some
think
he
was
sincere
in
it
,
till
the
coming
over
of
Coll.
Richard
Hamilton
altered
his
Measures
;
but
that
is
not
at
all
probable
,
his
actions
all
along
signifying
his
resolution
to
destroy
the
Kingdom
rather
than
part
with
his
greatness
.
However
he
made
a
shift
to
perswade
some
Protestants
that
he
meant
it
;
their
own
earnest
Desires
that
it
might
be
so
,
helping
to
impose
on
them
;
amongst
whom
the
Writer
of
this
Letter
happened
to
be
one
,
but
was
not
singular
,
many
of
good
Sense
being
deceived
as
well
as
he
.
Lastly
,
it
appears
from
the
Letter
,
that
the
Roman
Catholicks
as
well
as
the
Protestants
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Kingdom
must
be
ruined
,
if
not
yielded
up
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
And
if
so
,
had
not
the
Protestants
in
the
North
reason
to
do
that
which
in
the
opinion
of
all
could
only
save
the
Kingdom
?
The
case
then
stood
thus
with
them
,
if
they
joined
with
King
James
or
sate
still
,
they
were
certainly
undone
;
if
he
perished
they
must
perish
with
him
;
if
he
conquered
,
he
would
then
be
in
a
capacity
to
execute
his
destructive
Intentions
against
them
which
he
had
entertained
long
before
:
But
if
they
joyned
with
their
Present
Majesties
,
they
were
sure
of
Safety
and
Protection
as
long
as
England
is
able
to
Master
Ireland
,
which
in
probability
will
be
for
ever
.
But
whatever
the
Lord
Tyrconnel
profest
of
his
being
desirous
to
give
up
the
Sword
,
't
is
certain
he
meant
nothing
less
,
and
the
generality
of
Protestants
believed
,
that
he
only
designed
to
gain
time
and
delude
them
,
till
he
had
gotten
something
like
an
Army
to
Master
them
;
and
they
had
the
more
reason
to
believe
it
,
because
whilst
he
profest
the
greatest
Inclinations
to
Peace
and
Accommodation
,
he
was
most
intent
on
providing
for
War
,
and
gave
out
about
Five
Hundred
Commissions
of
one
sort
or
other
in
a
day
;
which
yet
he
did
in
such
a
manner
,
as
to
make
the
least
Noise
,
not
passing
them
in
the
regular
forms
,
or
entring
them
in
the
usual
Offices
,
but
antedating
them
,
the
more
to
delude
and
amuse
the
Protestants
;
which
put
the
Muster-Masters
Office
out
of
Order
ever
after
,
most
of
these
Commissions
being
never
entred
in
it
:
Nor
was
it
ever
able
to
furnish
5.
These
new
made
Officers
were
set
on
Foot
,
partly
on
the
first
noise
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
descent
,
and
partly
in
the
beginning
of
December
,
1688
,
and
were
without
Mony
,
Estate
,
or
any
other
visible
means
,
to
raise
their
Troops
and
Companies
,
and
to
subsist
(
so
they
term'd
maintaining
)
them
for
Three
Months
,
from
the
First
of
January
;
a
thing
impossible
,
without
allowing
them
to
Steal
and
Plunder
.
It
was
this
struck
so
much
terror
into
Protestants
,
and
made
them
so
jealous
and
apprehensive
of
Danger
,
that
they
fled
into
England
in
great
numbers
,
especially
when
they
found
that
the
New
Raised
Men
,
as
they
surmised
,
began
to
make
havock
of
all
things
.
It
was
this
gave
Credit
to
a
Letter
dated
December
the
Third
,
1688
,
sent
Mount
Alexander
,
whether
true
or
counterfeit
I
cannot
determine
,
intimating
a
design
to
Destroy
the
Protestants
on
Sunday
the
Ninth
of
the
same
Month
,
which
Letter
was
spread
over
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
People
of
Derry
had
beside
this
,
several
Letters
and
Intimations
of
Mischief
designed
against
them
,
and
against
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
.
And
though
that
directed
to
the
Lord
Mount
Alexander
,
may
not
seem
of
great
weight
,
yet
whoever
considers
the
circumstances
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
at
that
time
,
will
acknowledge
that
it
was
not
to
be
despised
.
In
the
Year
1641
,
the
Seizing
of
Dublin
by
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
was
prevented
by
as
improbable
a
discovery
as
this
Letter
;
while
the
Protestants
in
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
were
Massacred
through
the
incredulity
of
some
who
could
not
be
perswaded
to
give
ear
to
such
intimations
of
the
Design
,
as
were
brought
before
them
.
In
England
the
Gun-powder
Treason
was
revealed
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
Three
Kingdoms
prevented
by
a
Letter
as
insignificant
as
that
directed
to
the
Lord
Mount
Alexander
.
About
the
very
time
intimated
in
the
Letter
for
the
Massacre
,
a
new
raised
Regiment
belonging
to
the
Earl
of
Antrim
,
appeared
before
the
Town
without
the
King's
Livery
,
without
any
Officers
of
Note
,
or
the
least
warning
given
by
the
Earl
of
their
coming
;
lastly
,
without
any
Arms
besides
Skeans
,
Clubs
,
and
such
other
Weapons
as
Kearnes
and
Tories
used
.
6.
The
People
of
the
Town
were
frightened
at
the
Sight
,
and
refused
them
entrance
into
the
City
;
this
was
the
First
rub
or
provocation
the
Lord
Deputy
met
with
;
it
was
a
meer
accident
,
and
proceeded
from
his
own
Ignorance
or
Negligence
,
who
had
left
that
Garrison
,
the
only
one
of
any
considerable
strength
in
Ulster
,
where
most
Protestants
lived
,
without
one
Soldier
to
Guard
it
;
and
then
sent
such
a
pack
of
Ruffians
to
take
Possession
of
it
,
many
of
whose
Captains
and
Officers
were
well
known
to
the
Citizens
,
having
lain
long
in
their
Jails
for
Thefts
and
Robberies
.
When
therefore
such
a
Body
of
Men
came
to
demand
entrance
at
the
very
time
that
they
expected
a
Massacre
,
what
could
they
imagin
but
that
these
Men
came
to
execute
it
;
and
who
could
blame
them
for
shutting
their
Gates
?
They
were
well
assured
that
these
were
Men
fit
for
such
an
Execution
and
that
they
were
ready
on
command
to
do
it
;
and
perhaps
would
not
stay
for
an
Order
.
The
Lord
Deputy
bethought
himself
too
late
of
his
Error
,
but
could
never
retrieve
it
;
though
by
means
of
the
Lord
Mountjoy
he
did
all
in
it
that
was
possible
,
having
brought
the
City
to
accept
of
a
Pardon
,
and
receive
a
Garrison
of
Soldiers
;
but
then
it
was
such
a
Garrison
as
they
were
able
to
Master
,
and
no
more
by
the
Articles
were
to
be
admitted
into
it
before
the
ensuing
March.
7.
We
ought
to
remember
the
reason
of
Building
Londonderry
,
and
't
is
plain
from
its
Charter
granted
by
King
James
the
First
,
that
it
was
Founded
to
be
a
Shelter
and
Refuge
for
Protestants
against
the
Insurrections
and
Massacres
of
the
Natives
,
who
were
known
always
to
design
and
be
ready
to
execute
their
malice
on
their
Conquerors
:
To
keep
them
therefore
in
awe
,
and
secure
the
Plantation
,
was
the
Design
of
Building
the
City
;
it
was
upon
this
condition
,
and
by
these
Covenants
the
Proprietors
of
the
City
held
their
Estates
;
and
the
Inhabitants
had
been
false
to
the
very
design
and
end
of
their
Foundation
,
if
they
had
given
up
the
City
,
with
the
keeping
of
which
they
were
intrusted
,
into
the
Hands
of
those
very
men
against
whom
by
the
Charter
it
was
designed
to
be
a
Security
and
Bulwark
.
At
this
rate
the
Lord
Deputy
might
give
away
any
mans
Estate
,
and
have
bestowed
it
on
his
greatest
Enemy
,
and
that
with
much
less
injury
to
the
Publick
.
The
People
therefore
of
Londonderry
had
good
reason
to
refuse
to
deliver
their
City
to
the
Kearnes
and
Tories
of
Ulster
,
though
inlisted
under
the
Earl
of
Antrim
,
by
a
Commission
from
a
pretended
Lord
Deputy
;
these
were
excluded
by
their
very
Charter
,
and
by
the
design
of
Building
the
Place
from
possessing
it
:
much
less
had
they
reason
to
deliver
it
to
a
parcel
of
men
of
whose
Commission
they
knew
nothing
,
and
whose
Errand
they
had
reason
to
believe
was
to
cut
their
Throats
.
8.
'T
is
to
be
considered
,
that
Londonderry
was
under
a
further
provocation
to
lay
hold
on
the
first
opportunity
to
do
themselves
Justice
,
and
that
was
the
wicked
▪
and
illegal
Invasion
made
on
their
Charter
,
Liberties
,
Priviledges
and
Estates
by
a
most
unjust
and
oppressive
Sentence
given
by
an
unqualified
Lord
Chief
Baron
,
on
a
Quo
Warranto
,
for
which
there
was
not
the
least
pretence
in
the
World
,
as
may
appear
to
any
one
that
will
be
at
the
pains
to
view
the
Proceedings
in
Court
:
By
this
Sentence
grounded
on
a
foolish
nicety
objected
to
the
Plea
,
the
whole
English
Interest
and
Plantations
in
that
County
were
ruined
,
and
the
whole
Designs
of
them
destroyed
and
perverted
;
and
therefore
it
was
not
to
be
wondered
if
they
took
the
first
opportunity
to
save
themselves
from
imminent
Destruction
.
They
concluded
that
a
Government
,
who
on
a
nicety
could
take
away
their
Charter
,
their
Priviledges
,
their
Estates
,
and
subvert
the
design
of
Building
their
City
,
might
as
easily
and
unavoidably
find
another
nicety
to
take
away
what
remained
,
together
with
their
Lives
;
and
therefore
they
cannot
be
much
blamed
,
if
they
had
been
under
no
other
Temptation
but
this
,
that
they
were
willing
to
withdraw
themselves
from
a
Government
whom
they
durst
not
trust
,
and
which
took
all
advantages
against
them
to
destroy
them
.
9.
The
shutting
up
of
Derry
against
the
Earl
of
Antrim's
Regiment
,
was
all
that
was
done
by
any
Protestant
in
Ireland
in
opposition
to
the
Government
,
till
King
James
deserted
▪
England
;
except
what
was
done
at
Enniskillin
,
where
the
People
were
under
the
same
circumstances
with
those
of
Derry
,
having
about
the
same
time
refused
to
quarter
two
Companies
sent
to
them
by
the
Lord
Deputy
.
They
were
not
so
much
as
summoned
by
him
,
nor
did
they
enter
into
any
Act
of
Hostility
or
Association
,
or
offend
any
till
assaulted
,
being
content
to
stand
on
their
Guard
against
such
as
they
knew
to
be
Mortal
Enemies
to
the
English
Interest
;
to
subdue
whom
,
they
were
planted
in
that
wild
and
fast
Country
.
But
as
soon
as
the
News
of
King
James's
deserting
the
Government
came
into
Ireland
,
all
Protestants
look'd
on
themselves
as
obliged
to
take
care
of
their
own
Preservation
;
and
finding
that
continual
Robberies
and
Plunderings
were
committed
by
such
as
the
Lord
Deputy
,
against
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
and
the
Interest
of
the
Nation
,
had
intrusted
with
Arms
and
Employments
,
and
that
no
Care
was
taken
by
him
to
prevent
those
Mischiefs
,
(
but
on
the
contrary
the
Robbers
were
secretly
cherished
and
encouraged
,
)
the
Gentlemen
in
the
North
to
prevent
their
own
Ruin
,
and
the
Ruin
of
all
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
which
they
saw
unavoidable
,
entred
into
Associations
to
defend
themselves
from
these
Robbers
;
their
Associations
did
really
reach
no
farther
than
this
,
nor
did
they
attempt
any
thing
upon
the
Armed
Robbers
,
except
in
their
own
Defence
,
when
invaded
and
assaulted
by
them
:
Insomuch
that
I
could
never
hear
of
one
act
of
Hostility
committed
,
wherein
they
were
not
on
the
Defensive
.
Their
crime
then
if
any
,
was
only
this
;
they
were
not
willing
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
robb'd
and
plundered
as
their
Neighbours
were
,
without
opposition
,
but
disarmed
some
of
those
who
under
colour
of
being
King
James's
Soldiers
,
destroyed
the
Country
:
This
was
all
the
reason
the
Lord
Deputy
and
Council
had
to
call
them
Rebels
,
and
to
charge
them
in
their
Proclamation
dated
March
the
7th
,
1688
,
with
actual
Rebellion
,
and
with
Killing
and
Murdering
several
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
with
Pillaging
and
Plundering
the
Country
;
whereas
it
was
notorious
they
never
killed
any
whom
they
did
not
find
actually
Robbing
,
to
kill
whom
,
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
not
only
indemnified
them
,
but
likewise
assigned
them
a
Reward
;
and
for
Plundering
,
it
is
no
less
notorious
that
they
preserved
the
whole
Country
within
their
Associations
from
being
Pillaged
,
when
all
the
rest
of
Ireland
was
destroyed
:
And
their
great
care
of
themselves
and
their
Country
was
the
Crime
which
truly
provoked
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
made
him
except
from
Pardon
Twelve
of
the
principal
Estated
Men
in
the
North
,
when
he
sent
down
Lieutenant
General
Hamilton
,
with
an
Army
which
he
tells
us
in
the
same
Proclamation
would
inevitably
occasion
the
total
ruin
and
destruction
of
the
North.
10.
And
lest
there
should
be
any
Terms
proposed
or
accepted
by
the
People
in
the
North
,
and
so
that
Country
escape
being
Plundered
and
Undone
,
he
made
all
the
haste
he
could
to
involve
the
Kingdom
in
Blood
:
King
James
was
every
day
expected
from
France
,
and
landed
at
Kinsale
,
March
the
12th
,
but
no
Perswasions
would
prevail
with
the
Lord
Deputy
to
defer
sending
the
Army
to
the
North
,
till
the
King
came
,
though
he
had
good
assurance
given
him
by
several
who
knew
their
Minds
and
Tempers
,
that
in
all
probability
if
King
James
himself
appeared
amongst
them
and
offered
them
Terms
,
they
would
have
complyed
with
him
,
at
least
so
far
as
to
submit
quietly
to
his
Government
:
But
it
was
the
Lord
Deputy's
design
to
destroy
the
Protestants
there
as
well
as
in
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
therefore
he
hasted
to
make
the
Parties
irreconcilable
,
by
engaging
them
in
Blood
,
and
by
letting
loose
the
Army
to
Spoil
and
Plunder
.
The
War
therefore
was
entirely
imputable
to
him
,
and
the
Protestants
were
forced
into
it
,
having
no
other
choice
than
either
to
be
undone
without
offering
to
make
any
Defence
for
themselves
,
or
else
with
their
Arms
in
their
Hands
,
to
try
what
they
could
do
in
their
own
Preservation
.
11.
But
it
must
be
considered
that
Ireland
is
a
Kingdom
dependent
on
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
part
of
the
Inheritance
thereof
,
and
therefore
must
follow
its
fate
,
which
it
cannot
decline
without
most
apparent
ruin
to
the
English
Interest
in
it
.
Now
King
James
having
abdicated
the
Government
of
England
,
and
others
being
actually
possessed
of
the
Throne
,
it
was
the
business
of
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
to
preserve
themselves
rather
than
dispute
the
Titles
of
Princes
;
they
were
sure
it
was
their
Interest
and
their
Duty
to
be
subject
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
but
whether
King
James
was
rightly
intitled
to
that
Crown
,
is
not
so
easily
determinable
by
the
common
People
:
No
wonder
therefore
they
declared
for
King
William
and
his
Queen
,
whom
they
found
actually
in
the
Throne
of
England
,
and
own'd
as
rightful
Possessors
by
those
who
had
best
reason
to
know
,
rather
than
for
King
James
who
indeed
pretended
to
it
,
but
with
this
disadvantage
amongst
many
others
,
that
he
was
out
of
Possession
;
and
he
had
not
used
the
Power
when
he
was
in
possession
so
well
,
that
they
should
be
desirous
to
restore
him
to
it
,
with
the
danger
of
their
own
ruin
.
12.
They
considered
further
,
that
their
defending
themselves
and
those
Places
of
which
they
were
possest
would
in
all
probability
very
much
contribute
to
save
not
only
themselves
,
but
likewise
the
Three
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Protestant
Interest
in
Europe
;
to
which
it
did
certainly
in
some
Measure
contribute
.
King
James
and
his
Party
believed
it
,
and
declared
themselves
to
this
effect
;
and
some
of
them
were
very
liberal
of
their
Curses
on
the
Rebels
in
the
North
,
as
they
called
them
,
for
this
reason
;
had
(
said
they
)
the
Rebels
in
the
North
joined
with
King
James
,
he
had
such
a
Party
in
England
and
Scotland
,
which
(
together
with
the
Succours
he
might
then
have
sent
from
Ireland
,
and
the
assistance
of
the
French
King
,
)
would
in
all
probability
have
shaken
the
Government
of
England
before
it
had
been
settled
;
but
the
opposition
of
Enniskillin
and
Derry
lost
the
opportunity
,
that
will
not
easily
be
retrieved
.
How
far
this
Conjecture
of
theirs
was
probable
,
I
leave
it
to
the
Reader
;
what
has
happened
since
,
shews
that
it
was
not
altogether
groundless
;
if
the
Design
had
taken
,
the
condition
of
Europe
,
especially
of
the
Protestants
,
had
been
most
deplorable
;
but
it
pleased
God
to
spoil
all
their
Measures
by
the
opposition
made
by
a
small
Town
,
Mann'd
with
People
before
that
time
of●
no
extraordinary
Reputation
in
the
World
,
for
Arms
,
Valour
or
Estates
,
and
who
perhaps
had
never
before
seen
an
Enemy
in
Arms
:
King
James
was
pleased
to
call
them
a
Rabble
,
but
it
must
be
remembred
to
their
Honour
,
that
they
outdid
in
Conduct
,
Courage
and
Resolution
all
his
Experienced
Generals
.
To
a
Man
that
seriously
reflects
on
it
,
the
thing
must
almost
seem
miraculous
,
all
Circumstances
considered
;
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
except
Enniskillin
,
had
yielded
without
a
Blow
;
most
of
the
chief
Officers
,
Gentlemen
and
Persons
of
Note
,
Courage
or
Interest
in
the
North
,
had
deserted
their
new
rais'd
Troops
without
Fighting
;
the
Succours
designed
for
them
from
England
came
at
the
very
time
when
the
Town
was
ready
to
be
invested
,
and
the
Officers
that
came
with
those
Succors
,
as
well
as
their
own
Officers
,
were
of
opinion
that
the
Place
was
not
to
be
defended
;
that
they
had
neither
Provision
nor
Necessaries
to
hold
out
a
Siege
:
The
Officers
therefore
privately
took
a
resolution
to
return
for
England
,
and
carried
along
with
them
most
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Leaders
of
the
Town
,
without
leaving
any
Governor
or
Instructions
for
the
People
what
they
were
to
do
,
and
without
offering
to
make
any
conditions
for
them
;
but
neither
this
nor
their
extream
want
of
Provision
,
to
which
they
were
at
last
reduced
,
nor
the
consideration
of
their
Friends
whom
their
Enemies
treated
barbarously
in
their
sight
,
could
prevail
with
them
to
give
up
themselves
or
their
cause
;
but
by
patience
and
resolution
they
wearied
out
their
Enemies
,
and
instead
of
letting
them
make
approaches
to
their
Walls
,
they
enlarged
their
Out-works
upon
them
,
and
made
them
confess
after
a
Siege
of
Fifteen
Weeks
,
that
if
the
Walls
of
Derry
had
been
made
of
Canvas
,
they
could
not
have
taken
it
.
The
same
may
be
said
of
the
People
of
Enniskillin
,
who
lived
in
a
wild
Country
,
and
untenable
place
,
surrounded
with
Enemies
on
every
side
,
and
removed
from
almost
all
possibility
of
Succour
,
being
in
the
heart
of
Ireland
;
yet
they
chose
to
run
all
Hazards
and
Extremities
,
rather
than
trust
their
Faithless
Enemies
,
or
contribute
to
the
ruin
of
the
Protestant
Interest
by
yielding
.
After
almost
all
their
Gentry
of
Estates
or
Note
had
left
them
,
or
refused
to
joyn
heartily
with
them
,
they
formed
themselves
into
Parties
,
and
though
in
a
manner
without
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
yet
by
meer
Resolution
and
Courage
,
they
worsted
several
Parties
of
the
Enemy
,
and
almost
naked
,
recovered
Arms
and
Ammunition
out
of
their
Hands
,
and
signalized
themselves
in
many
Engagements
,
by
which
they
not
only
saved
themselves
,
but
likewise
did
considerable
Service
to
the
Protestants
that
were
under
the
Power
of
King
James
;
for
this
Handful
of
Men
,
by
their
frequent
Incursions
and
carrying
off
Prisoners
in
every
Engagement
,
terrified
even
the
Papists
of
Dublin
into
better
Humour
,
and
more
moderate
Proceedings
,
as
to
the
Lives
of
Protestants
that
lived
amongst
them
,
than
perhaps
they
would
otherwise
have
been
inclined
to
:
They
saw
from
this
,
that
their
Game
was
not
so
sure
as
they
imagined
,
and
the
Prisoners
taken
by
those
of
Enniskillin
,
were
Hostages
for
their
Friends
that
lived
in
Dublin
;
and
the
Humanity
with
which
the
Prisoners
were
used
there
,
was
a
Reproach
on
the
Barbarity
exercised
by
the
other
Party
.
In
short
,
it
appeared
that
it
was
neither
Malice
nor
Factiousness
that
engaged
them
in
Arms
,
but
meer
Self-preservation
and
the
Obligation
of
their
Tenures
and
Plantations
,
by
which
they
were
bound
to
keep
Arms
,
and
Defend
themselves
and
their
Country
from
the
power
of
the
Popish
Natives
which
were
then
Armed
against
them
.
13.
But
to
return
to
the
Lord
Deputy's
Proceedings
in
his
new
Levies
,
in
order
to
gain
time
and
delude
the
Protestants
,
he
sent
for
the
Lord
Mountjoy
out
of
the
North
,
after
he
had
compounded
the
business
of
Derry
,
and
perswaded
him
to
go
with
Chief
Baron
Rice
to
King
James
into
France
,
to
represent
to
him
the
weakness
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
necessity
to
yield
to
the
Time
,
and
wait
a
better
opportunity
to
serve
himself
of
his
Irish
Subjects
.
The
Lord
Tyrconnel
swore
most
solemnly
that
he
was
in
earnest
in
this
Message
,
and
that
he
knew
the
Court
of
France
would
oppose
it
with
all
their
Power
;
for
said
he
,
that
Court
minds
nothing
but
their
own
Interest
,
and
they
would
not
care
if
Ireland
were
sunk
to
the
Pit
of
Hell
,
(
they
are
his
own
Words
▪
)
so
they
could
give
the
Prince
of
Orange
but
Three
Months
diversion
;
but
he
added
,
if
the
King
be
perswaded
to
ruin
his
fastest
Friends
to
do
himself
no
Service
,
only
to
gratify
France
,
he
is
neither
so
Merciful
nor
so
Wise
as
I
believe
him
to
be
.
If
he
recover
England
,
Ireland
will
fall
to
him
in
course
,
but
he
can
never
expect
to
Conquer
England
by
Ireland
;
if
he
attempts
it
,
he
ruins
Ireland
to
do
himself
no
kindness
,
but
rather
to
exasperate
England
the
more
against
him
,
and
make
his
Restoration
impossible
;
and
he
intimated
,
that
if
the
King
would
not
do
it
,
he
would
look
on
his
Refusal
to
be
forced
on
him
▪
by
those
in
whose
power
he
was
,
and
that
he
would
think
himself
obliged
to
do
it
without
his
Consent
.
14.
Every
body
told
the
Lord
Mountjoy
,
that
this
was
all
sham
and
trick
,
and
that
the
design
was
only
to
amuse
the
Protestants
,
and
get
him
,
who
was
the
likeliest
Man
to
head
them
,
out
of
the
way
:
But
his
Answer
was
,
that
his
going
into
France
could
have
no
influence
on
the
Councils
of
England
,
who
were
neither
privy
nor
Parties
to
it
;
and
if
they
had
a
mind
to
reduce
the
Kingdom
,
it
was
easy
to
do
it
without
his
Assistance
;
that
he
must
either
go
on
this
Message
,
now
the
Deputy
had
put
him
upon
it
,
or
enter
into
an
actual
War
against
him
,
and
against
such
as
adhered
to
King
Jame's
Interest
;
that
he
did
not
think
it
safe
to
do
the
latter
,
having
no
order
or
encouragement
from
England
;
but
on
the
contrary
all
the
Advice
he
received
from
thence
,
was
to
be
quiet
and
not
to
meddle
;
that
he
was
obliged
to
King
James
,
and
neither
Honour
,
Conscience
,
nor
Gratitude
would
permit
him
in
his
present
Circumstances
to
make
a
War
on
his
own
Authority
against
him
,
whilst
there
was
any
possibility
of
doing
the
business
without
one
.
Upon
these
considerations
,
against
the
general
Opinion
of
all
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
he
undertook
the
business
,
and
went
away
from
Dublin
about
the
Tenth
of
January
,
1688
,
having
first
had
these
general
Concessions
made
him
in
behalf
of
the
Protestants
:
1.
That
no
more
Commissions
should
be
given
out
,
or
new
Men
raised
:
2.
That
no
more
of
the
Army
should
be
sent
into
the
North
3.
That
none
should
be
questioned
for
what
was
passed
.
And
4.
That
no
Private
House
should
be
garrison'd
or
disturb'd
with
Soldiers
;
these
he
sent
about
with
a
Letter
which
will
be
found
in
the
Appendix
.
But
he
was
15.
But
it
was
not
yet
in
his
power
to
master
them
;
he
had
not
sufficiently
Trained
and
Exercised
his
Men
;
but
as
soon
as
he
found
that
nothing
was
to
be
feared
from
England
before
the
End
of
Summer
,
and
that
he
was
assured
King
James
would
be
with
him
soon
,
he
laid
aside
his
Vizour
,
and
fell
upon
disarming
them
:
It
was
no
difficult
matter
to
do
this
,
for
in
the
very
beginning
of
King
James's
Reign
,
the
Protestant
Militia
had
been
dissolved
,
and
though
they
had
bought
their
own
Arms
,
yet
they
were
required
to
bring
them
into
the
Stores
,
and
they
punctually
obeyed
the
Order
:
Such
of
the
Protestant
Army
as
remained
in
the
Kingdom
after
their
Cashiering
,
were
likewise
without
Arms
,
being
as
I
shewed
before
,
both
disarmed
and
strip'd
upon
their
being
turned
out
.
It
was
therefore
a
wonder
that
the
Protestants
had
any
Arms
at
all
,
especially
when
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
during
King
James's
Reign
,
they
durst
not
be
seen
to
buy
or
import
them
,
being
under
the
jealousy
and
suspicion
of
the
Government
:
However
some
they
had
,
enough
to
make
the
Papists
afraid
,
and
to
Beat
them
too
,
if
they
had
had
a
little
Assistance
and
Encouragement
of
Authority
to
attempt
it
.
The
Lord
Deputy
was
therefore
resolved
to
have
their
Arms
,
and
in
order
to
get
them
,
he
drew
Nine
or
Ten
Regiments
to
Dublin
,
and
a
proportional
Party
to
every
place
where
the
number
of
Protestants
was
considerable
;
and
without
the
least
Notice
or
Declaration
premised
,
on
the
24th
of
February
,
1688
,
he
took
away
their
▪
Arms
and
Horses
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
except
in
the
North
where
he
durst
not
yet
attempt
it
.
The
method
of
doing
it
in
Dublin
was
this
,
he
filled
all
the
Streets
and
Lanes
with
Foot
and
Horse
;
and
then
for
so
much
of
the
City
as
lies
within
the
Walls
,
he
sent
the
City
Officers
to
signify
to
every
House
,
that
if
they
did
not
send
in
every
Sword
and
Bayonet
,
as
well
as
Fire-Arms
in
their
possession
into
the
Churches
,
(
which
were
generally
seized
for
this
use
and
filled
with
Soldiers
,
)
they
should
be
left
to
the
Mercy
and
Discretion
of
the
Soldiers
,
both
as
to
their
Lives
and
Goods
:
This
was
perfect
Dragooning
to
the
Protestants
;
nor
is
it
easie
to
express
what
a
Consternation
it
caused
amongst
them
;
the
preparation
at
first
looked
like
a
design
to
put
in
execution
(
what
they
long
feared
,
)
a
general
Massacre
,
and
which
had
never
been
out
of
their
Minds
since
the
Lord
Mount
Alexander's
Letter
was
dispersed
.
While
they
had
their
Arms
in
their
Hands
,
it
gave
them
some
Heart
,
resolving
to
sell
their
Lives
dear
;
but
when
they
saw
these
now
taken
from
them
,
this
support
failed
,
and
they
had
no
prospect
of
Defence
,
but
generally
imagined
that
their
Arms
were
taken
away
in
order
to
the
more
easie
execution
of
the
designed
Massacre
.
They
knew
themselves
to
be
the
only
Persons
qualified
by
Law
to
keep
or
carry
Arms
;
they
knew
the
malicious
designs
of
the
Irish
against
them
;
they
considered
how
necessary
their
Arms
were
at
this
time
,
not
only
to
preserve
their
Goods
,
which
were
every
day
robb'd
,
and
their
Houses
that
were
every
night
broken
open
,
but
likewise
to
secure
their
Persons
,
that
were
daily
assaulted
;
and
yet
to
avoid
this
terrible
Dragooning
,
they
were
forced
to
part
with
them
,
and
immediately
delivered
in
near
3000
Fire-Arms
,
besides
Swords
,
Bayonets
and
Pikes
in
Dublin
only
.
At
the
same
time
some
Hundreds
of
Horses
were
likewise
taken
,
without
any
other
reason
than
that
they
belong'd
to
Protestants
.
Without
the
Walls
it
was
much
worse
than
in
the
City
;
the
Inhabitants
there
were
not
so
much
as
required
to
bring
in
their
Arms
,
but
generally
the
Soldiers
came
and
searched
for
them
,
on
pretence
of
which
,
Five
or
Six
Parties
after
one
another
,
without
method
or
order
,
rifled
the
Houses
:
In
many
Places
they
pull'd
up
the
Boards
of
the
Floors
,
brake
down
the
Wainscots
,
Stealing
and
Plundering
whatever
they
could
lay
their
Hands
on
,
and
sometimes
torturing
the
poor
People
to
make
them
confess
their
Arms.
16.
The
next
day
after
this
disorderly
Dragooning
,
came
out
a
Proclamation
dated
February
25
,
1688
,
signifying
that
this
disarming
and
taking
away
Horses
,
was
done
by
order
of
the
Government
,
throughout
all
Ireland
,
there
being
only
a
Verbal
Order
for
it
before
,
of
which
the
Protestants
knew
nothing
,
and
which
the
Proclamation
contradicted
;
for
wearing
Swords
were
excepted
in
it
,
whereas
the
Verbal
Order
is
said
to
have
mentioned
them
,
and
they
were
delivered
with
great
exactness
before
the
Proclamation
came
out
;
for
no
body
could
hope
to
conceal
them
,
it
being
known
that
every
Gentleman
had
a
wearing
Sword
,
yet
none
were
redelivered
to
them
though
demanded
;
and
a
second
Proclamation
published
by
King
James
himself
,
dated
July
20
,
1689
,
did
expressly
forbid
all
Protestants
to
wear
or
keep
any
Swords
,
under
the
penalty
of
being
counted
Rebels
and
Triators
,
and
used
as
such
;
and
lest
some
should
wear
them
and
not
be
discovered
,
they
beset
all
the
Church
Doors
on
Sunday
Morning
,
February
the
23d
,
1689
,
whilst
the
Protestants
were
at
their
Devotion
,
to
their
great
terror
,
being
ignorant
of
the
Design
;
and
the
Soldiers
searched
every
one
whether
he
had
a
Sword
or
no.
17.
But
to
return
to
the
general
disarming
,
though
the
Protestants
lost
in
it
thei●
Horses
and
Arms
,
the
Kings
Stores
gained
little
by
them
;
〈◊〉
the
Soldiers
who
received
the
Arms
,
imbezel'd
all
that
were
better
than
ordinary
amongst
them
,
conveying
them
away
privately
,
and
converting
them
to
their
own
use
.
The
Arms
of
the
Citizens
were
generally
fine
,
and
the
Gentlemens
Swords
were
Silver
,
and
the
Soldiers
that
got
them
were
wiser
than
to
return
such
to
the
Stores
.
The
Lord
Deputy
seemed
angry
that
so
few
Arms
were
returned
,
imputed
it
to
the
Citizens
as
an
effect
of
their
Obstinacy
;
and
an
Order
was
ready
drawn
for
him
to
sign
,
wherein
it
was
declared
,
that
all
Protestants
with
whom
any
Arms
were
found
,
should
be
given
up
to
the
Mercy
of
the
Soldiers
;
so
that
there
needed
only
some
ill
Fellows
to
come
into
a
House
and
drop
a
Bayonet
or
Sword
in
a
Corner
,
and
pretend
to
find
it
there
,
for
the
Soldiers
to
have
rifled
whom
they
pleased
;
besides
which
,
all
Protestants
were
to
be
require●
upon
Oath
to
discover
their
Arms.
This
Order
had
been
signed
and
put
into
Execution
,
if
the
Bishop
of
Meath
had
not
come
in
seasonably
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
by
discoursing
him
calmly
,
prevailed
to
have
it
laid
aside
:
The
Reasons
and
Proposals
that
he
made
use
of
to
divert
this
inconveniency
from
the
City
,
may
be
seen
in
the
Appendix
;
by
them
he
got
leave
to
enquire
18.
The
management
of
taking
up
Horses
was
yet
more
disorderly
;
whoever
pleased
took
〈◊〉
,
and
was
not
so
much
as
obliged
to
tell
his
Name
;
the
Proclamation
mentioned
only
serviceable
Horses
,
but
the
Verbal
Order
that
went
before
,
and
on
which
they
were
taken
,
made
no
distinction
;
so
all
were
taken
that
could
be
found
:
At
the
best
,
it
was
left
to
the
discretion
of
a
Dragoon
,
what
he
would
count
a
Serviceable
Horse
,
and
what
he
would
do
with
them
when
he
had
taken
them
;
so
that
of
10000
Horses
at
least
that
were
taken
from
the
Protestants
at
that
time
,
the
King
received
not
100
,
nor
had
he
one
Troop
raised
out
of
them
,
but
whoever
could
get
a
Horse
,
whether
he
were
Officer
or
Soldier
,
from
a
Protestant
,
went
away
with
it
,
and
converted
it
to
his
private
use
;
of
which
the
Lord
Deputy
complains
in
a
Proclamation
,
dated
March
the
1st
,
1688
;
but
this
Proclamation
though
dated
the
1st
of
March
,
was
not
published
till
the
12th
;
the
reason
of
the
delay
was
this
,
the
Proclamation
ordered
Horses
that
were
not
fit
for
Service
to
be
restored
,
and
if
it
had
come
out
according
to
the
date
thereof
,
many
Protestants
that
knew
in
whose
Hands
their
Horses
were
,
would
have
claimed
them
:
To
defeat
them
therefore
,
some
that
had
interest
with
the
Deputy
,
got
the
Proclamation
delayed
till
those
that
took
them
might
have
time
to
convey
them
far
enough
from
being
found
.
And
this
was
their
usual
Method
,
they
first
did
the
mischief
they
intended
to
the
Protestants
,
and
then
they
published
some
antedated
Proclamation
,
forbidding
it
to
be
done
;
and
sometimes
when
a
Proclamation
came
out
,
before
they
had
gone
through
with
what
they
intended
,
they
denyed
to
be
concluded
by
it
,
alledging
it
came
out
surreptitiously
;
as
it
happened
in
this
very
case
of
Searching
for
Arms.
19.
Now
Arms
are
the
Hedges
that
secure
and
preserve
our
Goods
and
Lives
,
especially
in
a
Conquered
Country
,
such
as
Ireland
is
;
and
it
was
but
reason
that
the
Law
did
allow
none
but
Protestants
to
have
them
;
though
they
never
hindred
any
Man
from
arming
himself
so
far
as
was
necessary
for
his
own
Defence
:
When
therefore
they
saw
the
keeping
of
Arms
was
made
penal
to
them
in
the
highest
degree
,
(
King
James's
Proclamation
having
made
it
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
as
I
shewed
before
,
)
and
some
would
needs
perswade
them
it
was
really
so
,
to
which
opinion
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
inclined
,
when
he
gave
charge
to
the
Jury
concerning
one
Wolf
,
who
was
indicted
for
keeping
some
Arms
,
and
fined
for
it
as
a
Misdemeanor
,
)
when
I
say
,
they
saw
that
which
the
Law
required
them
to
do
,
made
so
highly
criminal
,
(
for
the
Law
requires
every
Freeman
of
Dublin
to
keep
Arms
,
)
and
those
Arms
put
into
the
Hands
of
Tories
and
Ruffians
,
who
had
already
robb'd
them
of
a
great
part
of
their
Substance
,
had
they
not
reason
to
believe
that
they
were
disarm'd
purposely
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
easily
Robb'd
or
Massacred
?
and
that
it
was
as
easy
for
a
Government
,
that
in
one
day
disarmed
them
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
against
Reason
,
Law
and
Justice
,
to
find
a
pretence
at
another
time
to
take
away
their
Lives
?
they
could
neither
doubt
their
inclinations
,
nor
question
their
ability
to
do
it
.
If
one
should
tye
a
Mans
Hands
,
and
turn
him
naked
amongst
Wild
Beasts
,
all
the
World
would
believe
he
designed
they
should
devour
him
;
and
sure
we
had
reason
to
suppose
the
same
of
our
Governours
;
and
they
that
treated
us
thus
without
provocation
,
and
against
the
Laws
,
could
not
expect
that
we
should
be
unwilling
to
change
our
Masters
if
a
fair
opportunity
offered
.
By
the
Law
we
have
as
much
property
in
our
Arms
and
Horses
that
we
buy
with
our
Mony
,
and
in
a
conquered
Country
such
as
Ireland
is
,
where
every
Forty
Years
we
constantly
have
had
a
Rebellion
,
they
are
as
necessary
for
us
as
our
Cloathes
or
Estates
,
which
indeed
can
signify
nothing
without
them
.
And
the
King
might
as
justly
pretend
that
he
had
occasion
for
them
,
and
take
them
from
us
without
consideration
,
as
our
Horses
and
Arms
;
the
oppression
to
us
in
our
circumstances
was
really
equal
.
20.
It
may
perhaps
be
imagined
by
those
who
are
Strangers
to
our
Affairs
,
that
we
had
abused
our
Arms
to
oppress
and
wrong
our
Neighbours
,
or
to
oppose
the
King
,
and
therefore
deserv'd
to
lose
them
;
but
it
is
observable
,
that
it
doth
not
appear
that
any
one
Protestant
in
Ireland
before
this
Disarming
,
had
used
his
Arms
to
injure
any
R.
C.
nor
did
they
hurt
any
that
was
not
either
actually
robbing
them
of
their
Goods
,
or
assaulting
their
Persons
,
no
not
in
the
North
,
where
they
refused
to
give
up
their
Arms
;
they
kept
even
there
on
the
defensive
,
and
offended
no
Man
but
when
first
Assaulted
:
So
that
there
was
not
the
least
reason
or
colour
to
disarm
us
,
except
that
we
might
be
Plundered
and
Robb'd
,
without
being
able
to
make
resistance
.
Our
crime
for
which
we
lost
our
Arms
,
for
which
we
were
exposed
naked
to
our
Enemies
,
and
for
which
the
best
Gentlemen
in
the
Kingdom
were
obliged
to
walk
without
a
Sword
,
was
because
they
suspected
that
we
would
not
otherwise
tamely
part
with
our
Goods
,
or
suffer
our selves
to
be
abused
and
affronted
in
the
Streets
by
every
Ruffian
,
which
was
the
condition
of
the
best
amongst
us
.
21.
'T
is
true
King
James
could
not
carry
on
a
War
for
the
advancement
of
Popery
,
without
our
Goods
,
and
he
could
not
be
secure
of
them
whilst
we
had
Arms
;
but
I
hope
all
the
World
is
convinced
,
that
it
was
not
our
Counsels
nor
Actings
that
brought
him
to
these
Straits
;
nor
was
it
to
be
expected
that
we
should
be
content
to
be
undone
,
to
repair
the
errors
and
faults
of
those
Wicked
Counsellors
,
who
put
him
on
those
desperate
courses
which
lost
him
his
Crown
.
All
our
crime
is
,
then
,
that
we
could
not
be
content
to
be
undone
with
him
and
by
him
,
and
rather
chose
to
desire
Protection
,
Liberty
and
the
restitution
of
our
Priviledges
and
Arms
from
their
present
Majesties
than
to
be
in
the
condition
of
the
Vilest
of
Slaves
under
King
James
;
a
crime
for
which
I
am
confident
no
Papist
condemns
us
in
his
Conscience
,
however
he
may
rail
at
us
and
call
us
disloyal
.
SECT.
IX
.
The
attempts
made
on
the
Personal
Estates
of
Protestants
,
before
the
Revolution
in
England
.
1.
THe
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
when
made
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
found
the
Riches
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
Hands
of
Protestants
;
the
Flocks
,
the
Herds
,
the
rich
Houshold-Stuff
and
Plate
,
Beneficial
Leases
,
improved
Rents
,
Trade
and
Mony
were
almost
intirely
theirs
;
whereas
the
Papists
by
their
Idleness
,
Ignorance
,
and
numerous
Begging
Clergy
,
were
so
low
in
their
Fortunes
,
that
they
were
in
no
condition
to
raise
or
maintain
such
an
Army
,
as
was
necessary
to
carry
on
his
Designs
in
this
Kingdom
;
and
he
was
sure
the
Protestants
that
had
the
Riches
,
would
not
contribute
to
support
them
:
He
therefore
applied
himself
with
all
art
and
industry
to
impoverish
them
.
He
did
what
he
could
,
as
I
have
already
shew'd
,
to
destroy
their
Trade
;
he
put
all
the
hardships
imaginable
on
Protestant
Tenants
,
that
they
might
not
be
able
to
pay
their
Rents
,
and
he
encouraged
the
Popish
Tenants
to
oppose
their
Landlords
:
It
was
whispered
amongst
them
,
that
they
need
not
pay
their
Rents
,
for
the
Land
in
a
little
time
would
be
their
own
;
they
were
taught
to
answer
when
their
Rents
were
demanded
,
that
they
had
spent
what
they
designed
for
their
Landlords
,
to
fit
themselves
or
their
Sons
for
the
King's
Service
;
and
he
was
sure
to
be
represented
as
disaffected
,
that
did
not
sit
down
with
this
Answer
.
If
any
Landlord
was
so
hardy
as
to
Sue
them
,
they
either
got
themselves
inlisted
in
the
Army
,
or
got
a
particular
Protection
against
Arrests
.
If
any
distrained
,
they
let
their
Cattle
be
taken
to
the
Pound
,
and
then
by
Night
they
either
stole
or
forced
them
from
thence
;
and
when
they
had
thus
secretly
recovered
and
conveyed
them
away
,
they
brought
Actions
against
the
Landlord
that
distrained
,
as
if
he
had
imbezelled
them
;
in
which
case
they
were
sure
to
meet
with
favour
and
countenance
in
the
Courts
.
Sometimes
they
avoided
paying
Rents
,
by
Swearing
their
Protestant
Landlords
into
a
Plot
,
or
by
affixing
Treasonable
Words
on
them
;
insomuch
that
hardly
any
Protestant
durst
distrain
,
or
even
demand
his
Rent
:
And
for
Two
Years
before
the
Revolution
in
England
,
very
few
received
any
profit
out
of
their
Estates
.
This
stop
of
Receits
for
so
long
time
,
obliged
Gentlemen
to
live
upon
the
main
Stock
,
and
for
want
of
their
growing
Rents
,
which
should
have
answered
their
Expences
,
they
were
as
low
as
possible
in
ready
Mony
,
when
the
late
.
Troubles
fell
upon
them
;
and
this
made
many
of
them
on
their
Flight
to
England
,
need
Charity
for
their
Subsistence
.
2.
This
hardship
was
the
more
heavy
upon
them
,
by
the
necessity
they
lay
under
of
leaving
their
Farms
and
setled
manner
of
Living
in
the
Country
,
and
of
either
repairing
to
Dublin
,
or
removing
into
England
,
where
nothing
could
be
useful
to
them
but
ready
Mony
;
yet
this
was
unavoidable
,
for
there
was
no
living
for
them
amongst
a
People
that
made
no
Conscience
to
pilfer
or
rob
them
of
their
Goods
,
or
to
lay
Snares
for
their
Lives
by
false
Oaths
and
suborned
Evidence
:
Neither
did
their
repairing
to
Cities
and
Towns
protect
them
,
but
the
same
Persons
that
drove
them
from
their
Country
Houses
by
their
Robberies
and
Oppressions
,
did
afterwards
indict
and
imprison
them
for
leaving
3.
Add
to
this
in
the
Third
Place
,
that
though
of
a
good
while
the
Protestants
got
nothing
out
of
their
Estates
,
yet
they
were
put
to
vast
Charges
to
defend
them
;
for
the
Papists
having
gotten
Judges
,
Juries
and
Sheriffs
of
their
own
,
brought
in
their
Counterfeit
Deeds
and
false
Claims
in
great
numbers
,
and
either
in
forma
Pauperum
,
or
by
the
favour
of
the
Courts
,
carried
on
their
Suits
with
little
Expences
;
and
when
worsted
in
them
,
as
sometimes
in
spite
of
the
most
manifest
partiality
,
they
were
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
recovered
of
them
;
whereas
the
Protestants
were
forced
to
row
against
the
Stream
,
and
to
struggle
with
all
the
expensive
delays
and
tricks
the
Courts
could
put
on
them
.
If
at
any
time
they
were
found
tardy
in
the
least
circumstance
or
form
of
Law
,
though
no
advantage
used
formerly
to
be
made
of
such
Mistakes
,
yet
they
were
sure
to
pay
severely
for
it
;
every
body
who
has
been
concerned
in
Law
business
,
knows
the
difference
of
these
cases
as
to
expences
;
and
the
consequence
was
,
that
Protestants
were
forced
to
part
with
a
considerable
share
of
their
ready
Mony
,
to
recover
or
defend
their
Estates
,
which
when
in
their
Possession
yielded
them
nothing
.
4.
They
met
with
the
same
measure
from
the
Treasury
,
as
from
their
Tenants
;
where
any
Salary
,
Pension
or
Payment
was
due
to
any
of
them
from
the
King
,
they
either
did
not
get
it
at
all
,
or
if
by
importunity
and
interest
they
did
get
any
thing
,
it
was
with
such
Expences
,
Bribes
to
Courtiers
,
and
Delays
,
that
they
lost
the
benefit
of
it
.
But
where
any
thing
was
due
from
them
,
it
was
exacted
with
all
the
rigour
imaginable
,
and
the
most
strict
punctilio's
observed
to
bring
them
under
Fines
and
Forfeitures
.
The
Chief
Baron
Rice
could
not
contain
himself
on
the
Bench
;
but
on
occasion
of
a
Protestant
Lawyers
pressing
somewhat
importunately
for
his
Client
that
he
might
have
Justice
,
he
answered
he
should
have
Justice
,
but
as
I
said
before
,
that
it
should
be
Summum
Jus.
Nay
such
discouragement
and
discountenance
was
given
to
the
Protestant
Lawyers
,
that
many
of
the
most
celebrated
Counsellors
forsook
their
Practice
and
the
Kingdom
;
and
such
as
staid
could
hardly
come
in
for
a
share
of
the
Fees
expended
by
their
former
Protestant
Clients
;
for
it
was
enough
to
destroy
a
Cause
,
to
have
them
appear
at
the
Bar
for
it
.
The
consequence
of
which
was
,
that
the
Protestants
were
forced
to
employ
their
Enemies
for
Counsel
,
and
give
them
their
Mony
too
often
to
betray
their
Cause
;
at
least
they
could
not
expect
Lawyers
that
wished
so
ill
to
it
and
them
in
their
Hearts
,
would
be
earnest
to
carry
it
for
them
.
5.
In
Cities
and
Corporate
Towns
,
the
Townsmen
were
put
to
great
Charges
to
defend
their
Charters
;
and
when
Judgment
was
given
against
them
,
they
were
put
to
another
Charge
to
take
them
out
anew
,
and
to
purchase
their
Freedoms
.
It
is
true
,
some
few
Papists
generally
joined
to
take
out
the
new
Charter
;
but
when
it
was
taken
out
,
they
forced
the
Protestants
to
pay
for
it
at
what
rate
they
pleased
,
or
obliged
them
to
leave
the
Town
.
The
Attorny
General
got
some
Thousands
for
his
share
,
and
every
petty
Officer
and
Head
of
a
Country
Borrough
,
enrich'd
himself
with
some
part
of
the
Protestants
spoil
on
this
account
.
6.
The
next
means
used
to
impoverish
them
was
that
of
Free
Quarters
,
by
which
they
extorted
from
the
Inn-keepers
vast
Sums
of
Mony
:
It
was
a
hardship
in
time
of
Peace
to
be
obliged
to
entertain
such
rude
nasty
Guests
as
the
private
Soldiers
generally
were
,
and
to
endure
the
insolencies
of
their
Officers
,
who
practised
several
Arts
with
a
design
to
destroy
their
Quarters
.
Sometimes
they
would
quarter
a
whole
Troop
of
Horse
on
Two
or
Three
Protestant
Inns
for
some
Months
together
,
till
they
wearied
them
out
of
their
Trade
,
drove
away
their
Guests
,
and
broke
them
:
Sometimes
they
would
compound
for
a
Sum
of
Mony
to
be
gone
,
and
then
immediately
send
another
Party
as
bad
as
themselves
,
to
succeed
them
;
by
which
means
they
ruined
all
the
little
Towns
about
Dublin
,
and
broke
the
Inhabitants
.
The
very
first
thing
they
did
after
they
had
gotten
into
the
Army
,
was
to
set
a
rate
on
Diet
,
on
hay
and
on
Oats
,
not
above
▪
of
what
it
cost
the
Innkeeper
;
a
thing
to
which
they
had
been
Strangers
before
;
but
it
seemed
tolerable
,
in
respect
of
the
Free
Quarters
to
which
they
pretended
afterwards
,
though
in
effect
it
came
to
the
same
thing
,
for
they
went
away
and
never
paid
a
Farthing
for
Meat
or
Drink
,
or
any
other
conveniencies
allowed
them
in
their
Quarters
;
only
some
gave
Bills
which
were
never
paid
;
nay
they
were
not
content
to
have
their
Meat
and
Drink
and
Quarters
free
,
but
they
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
their
Quarters
were
generally
better
to
them
than
their
Pay
:
They
commonly
had
Billets
on
.
Three
or
Four
Houses
apiece
,
every
one
of
which
paid
them
a
certain
rate
per
Week
;
one
private
Soldier
bragg'd
that
he
had
Fifteen
Quarters
;
the
rate
paid
out
of
them
was
according
to
the
quality
of
the
House
,
and
the
Person
that
had
the
Billet
;
the
very
least
was
18
d.
or
12
d.
per
Week
,
and
the
allowance
to
the
Officers
was
proportional
:
The
truth
of
this
is
notorious
to
all
in
Dublin
,
and
is
demonstrable
from
the
number
of
Publick
Houses
which
were
obliged
to
quarter
Men
,
compared
with
the
number
of
Men
quartered
in
them
.
The
Houses
were
double
in
number
to
the
Soldiers
,
and
yet
every
House
had
one
or
Two
Soldiers
at
the
least
,
some
Three
some
Four
quartered
on
them
,
for
which
they
paid
Weekly
;
and
yet
so
unreasonable
were
these
Creatures
,
that
this
would
not
satisfie
them
,
but
they
would
go
up
and
down
the
Country
Stealing
and
Plundering
Meat
and
Drink
,
and
forcing
the
poor
Protestants
to
bring
forth
their
whole
Stock
of
Provisions
,
of
which
they
used
to
eat
what
they
pleased
,
and
then
destroy
the
rest
,
that
the
Damned
Whigs
,
(
that
is
,
in
their
constant
Dialect
,
the
Protestants
,
)
might
not
have
the
benefit
of
it
:
It
was
in
vain
to
grumble
or
complain
;
instead
of
remedy
they
were
sure
to
have
the
injury
redoubled
upon
them
.
If
any
ventured
to
prosecute
a
notorious
Robbery
committed
by
a
Soldier
,
their
Officers
appeared
in
the
Court
for
them
,
and
openly
threatned
the
Jury
if
they
found
them
Guilty
.
Thus
Colonel
Luttrel
,
afterwards
Governour
of
Dublin
,
appeared
at
Killmainham
,
and
brought
off
his
Soldiers
who
were
guilty
of
a
Robbery
,
by
threatning
the
Jury
,
and
telling
them
that
it
should
be
worse
for
them
if
they
found
his
Men
guilty
;
that
the
King's
Souldiers
must
not
be
discouraged
,
and
must
be
allowed
,
when
in
want
,
to
take
from
those
that
had
,
meaning
the
Protestants
;
and
by
his
Authority
he
saved
them
,
being
not
only
an
Officer
,
but
one
of
the
Justices
of
the
Sessions
.
And
in
the
very
Council
,
Allbaville
publickly
owned
that
the
Protestants
durst
not
complain
,
except
they
had
a
mind
to
be
Massacred
:
I
use
his
Words
.
7.
The
Priests
and
Fryars
were
no
less
oppressive
than
the
Soldiers
;
they
Multiplied
in
Dublin
to
Three
or
Four
Hundred
at
the
least
;
they
were
well
Fed
and
well
Cloathed
;
there
were
not
more
Lusty
Plump
Fellows
in
the
Town
than
they
,
insomuch
that
they
were
remarkable
for
it
;
and
reckoning
that
they
consumed
but
Twenty
Pound
apiece
one
with
another
,
which
was
the
least
,
they
cost
the
Town
Eight
Thousand
Pound
per
Annum
;
which
is
near
Four
times
more
than
all
the
Protestant
Clergy
in
Town
received
;
they
built
about
Fourteen
Chappels
and
Convents
in
Dublin
,
and
set
up
Two
Nunneries
,
all
which
came
to
a
great
Sum
;
and
a
great
part
of
it
came
out
of
the
Protestants
Pockets
,
for
they
were
such
experienced
Beggars
,
that
none
escaped
them
,
and
so
importunate
that
none
durst
refuse
them
;
if
any
did
,
they
must
expect
to
be
the
next
who
were
Robbed
:
They
must
be
content
to
be
Accused
and
Committed
either
on
some
secret
Whisper
,
or
false
Accusation
.
The
Insolency
of
the
Friars
may
be
guessed
at
by
their
Carriage
to
the
Lord
Primate
Boyle
;
Two
of
them
,
as
I
had
before
occasion
to
remark
,
came
to
demand
Mony
of
him
;
and
because
he
refused
them
,
they
procured
a
Warrant
from
Sir
Thomas
Hacket
,
to
commit
his
Son
in
Law
and
Nephew
;
but
others
were
forced
to
buy
their
Peace
by
large
Contributions
to
them
.
SECT.
X.
The
Progress
King
James
made
in
destroying
the
Personal
Estates
of
Protestants
after
the
Revolution
in
England
.
1.
THus
the
case
stood
with
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
long
before
the
Revolution
happened
in
England
;
Their
Rents
and
Receipts
were
stopt
,
their
Expences
multiplied
,
and
many
were
driven
from
their
Houses
and
Farms
;
their
Trade
decayed
,
and
their
Towns
and
Villages
destroyed
by
Robberies
and
Free
Quarters
;
but
as
soon
as
the
new
Levies
upon
pretence
of
resisting
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
were
made
,
the
mischief
became
much
more
universal
and
intolerable
;
whereas
before
,
only
Inns
and
Publick
Houses
,
together
with
Brewers
,
Bakers
,
Butchers
and
Chandlers
,
were
obliged
to
quarter
Soldiers
,
this
Burden
was
now
extended
to
all
Gentlemen
of
the
best
quality
,
if
Protestants
,
none
being
exempted
;
this
happened
soon
after
the
Lord
Mountjoys
going
to
France
,
though
the
Lord
Deputy
,
as
I
noted
before
did
possitively
engage
to
him
to
the
contrary
in
his
Articles
;
these
new
Guests
committed
all
manner
of
rudeness
and
insolencies
in
their
Quarters
,
and
drove
away
as
many
of
the
Gentry
and
Citizens
as
could
steal
a
Passage
,
or
procure
a
License
to
be
gone
by
bribing
the
Secretary
.
Sir
William
Domvile
a
Gentlemen
of
about
80
Years
of
Age
,
who
had
been
Attorny
General
near
Thirty
Years
,
as
has
been
said
,
had
his
House
filled
with
them
;
they
treated
the
Old
Gentleman
so
rudely
and
barbarously
,
that
all
concluded
it
hastened
his
Death
.
Some
Roman
Catholicks
,
that
were
not
known
to
belong
to
the
Army
,
would
come
to
the
Houses
of
Protestants
,
and
agree
with
them
for
their
best
Rooms
and
suitable
Attendance
,
and
when
they
were
to
go
away
,
and
should
have
paid
,
instead
of
Mony
they
would
present
a
Billet
,
and
then
triumph
in
the
trick
they
had
put
on
their
Landlords
.
There
are
in
Dublin
about
Seven
Thousand
Houses
,
and
it
was
very
rare
that
King
James
had
Four
Thousand
of
the
Army
in
Town
,
and
yet
they
ordered
it
so
,
that
every
House
had
more
or
less
quartered
upon
it
:
Some
Gentlemen
had
Ten
,
some
Twenty
,
nay
some
Thirty
quartered
on
them
;
if
there
was
no
other
Room
they
turned
the
Master
or
Mistriss
of
the
Family
out
of
their
own
Beds
,
and
sent
both
them
and
their
Lodgers
to
provide
for
themselves
;
not
only
Soldiers
were
thus
quartered
,
but
likewise
all
Gentlemen
,
Priests
,
Fryars
and
some
Noblemen
that
came
with
King
James
from
France
,
together
with
their
Servants
and
Retinue
.
All
the
Houses
in
Town
were
taken
up
with
such
Guests
,
who
were
often
treacherous
Spies
on
their
Hosts
,
and
reckoned
themselves
very
kind
,
if
they
did
not
procure
them
to
be
clapt
up
by
a
false
Information
.
The
Story
of
one
Gentleman
is
remarkable
,
related
to
a
good
Family
in
England
of
his
Name
,
as
he
pretended
,
which
was
Brown
;
he
lodged
at
one
Mr.
Brocks
,
from
whom
he
stole
several
things
of
value
,
and
sold
them
:
Mr.
Brock
found
him
out
,
but
he
thought
to
have
prevented
the
discovery
by
Swearing
Treason
against
him
,
which
he
did
before
Chief
Justice
Nugent
;
but
the
Justice
of
the
Peace
who
took
the
Examinations
of
the
Theft
,
having
gotten
some
of
the
things
into
his
custody
,
traced
them
so
clearly
to
the
Thief
,
that
there
was
no
denying
it
.
The
Gentleman
upon
this
,
to
prevent
further
Prosecution
,
was
forced
to
certify
under
his
Hand
that
he
was
prejured
in
what
he
had
Sworn
before
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
.
How
heavy
these
things
fell
on
the
Citizens
,
may
be
conjectured
from
this
;
the
Rents
of
the
City
were
considerable
,
and
many
Gentlemens
Estates
consisted
in
them
:
But
now
they
thought
themselves
happy
,
if
their
Tennants
would
stay
in
their
Houses
,
and
keep
them
in
Repair
,
though
they
paid
no
Rents
at
all
.
In
the
best
inhabited
Places
of
the
Town
,
where
Houses
about
Two
Years
before
yielded
Sixty
Pound
apiece
,
they
were
well
contented
if
they
got
Ten
Pound
,
or
the
Ground-Rent
;
but
it
was
a
chance
if
they
got
so
much
.
2.
Thus
Estates
both
in
City
and
Country
were
rendred
Fruitless
to
Protestants
;
but
yet
whilst
the
Cattle
and
the
great
Manufactories
and
Staple
Commodities
of
the
Kingdom
were
in
their
Hands
;
whilst
they
had
the
Wool
,
the
Hides
,
the
Tallow
and
Butter
,
which
bring
in
all
the
Mony
that
is
in
the
Kingdom
,
all
the
former
Arts
would
not
have
undone
them
,
and
therefore
some
means
must
be
used
to
get
their
Stocks
from
them
;
it
seemed
not
decent
for
the
Government
to
Seize
on
them
,
as
they
Seized
on
our
Horses
and
Arms
;
it
was
not
thought
fit
to
give
a
positive
Order
for
doing
it
;
the
truth
is
,
there
was
no
need
of
it
;
it
was
sufficient
to
connive
at
the
new
raised
Men
,
to
have
it
effectually
done
;
the
Priests
had
made
every
Man
that
came
to
Mass
,
to
get
a
Skean
,
and
half
Pike
at
least
,
and
they
whispered
to
the
People
,
that
it
was
not
for
nothing
that
they
were
thus
Armed
.
They
assured
them
,
that
whatever
Injury
they
did
their
Protestant
Neighbours
,
would
be
forgiven
them
,
only
they
advised
them
not
to
shed
Blood
.
Sometimes
they
went
along
to
see
it
effectually
done
;
and
sometimes
they
imposed
it
as
a
Pennance
on
such
as
came
to
them
for
Absolution
,
to
rob
some
of
their
Protestant
Neighbours
:
This
may
seem
improbable
,
but
we
have
had
credible
Informations
of
it
,
and
it
will
not
seem
so
unlikely
,
if
we
consider
that
the
Priests
often
led
them
out
to
these
Plunders
,
and
stood
by
whilst
they
committed
them
;
that
all
these
Robbers
are
absolved
by
them
,
without
restoring
one
Sheep
;
which
could
not
be
,
if
the
Priests
reckoned
the
taking
and
keeping
them
a
Sin
.
And
lastly
,
that
some
of
the
greatest
of
these
Robberies
were
committed
in
Lent
,
when
they
do
their
Pennances
,
and
eat
no
Flesh
;
and
therefore
they
could
not
be
tempted
at
that
time
to
Steal
and
Kill
in
order
to
eat
:
For
in
some
places
they
killed
whole
Flocks
and
left
them
dead
on
the
Place
▪
These
Robberies
began
in
November
,
1688
,
and
by
the
end
of
March
next
after
,
they
left
hardly
one
Protestant
in
Ireland
a
Cow
or
Sheep
.
Ireland
has
always
been
famous
for
its
Pastures
,
and
the
Riches
of
it
has
always
consisted
in
Cattle
,
of
which
many
Gentlemen
had
vast
Stocks
;
for
a
Man
to
have
Six
,
Eight
,
or
Ten
Thousand
Sheep
was
very
common
;
some
had
more
,
even
to
Twenty
Thousand
:
All
these
were
gone
in
Three
Months
,
to
the
value
of
at
least
a
Million
of
Mony
,
which
if
rightly
managed
,
would
with
the
Cows
and
Bullocks
,
of
which
there
were
likewise
great
Herds
,
have
furnished
an
Army
of
an
Hundred
Thousand
Men
with
Flesh
enough
for
Three
Years
.
Those
who
took
them
from
the
Protestants
,
destroyed
them
without
consideration
,
they
killed
them
by
Fifties
and
Sixties
,
and
threw
them
into
Bog-pits
;
they
took
off
their
Skins
,
and
left
their
Carcases
to
rot
,
and
made
all
the
hovo●k
of
them
imaginable
.
3.
Nor
was
the
Government
at
all
displeased
at
this
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
did
plainly
encourage
them
;
no
Complaints
made
against
them
were
minded
;
none
of
them
were
punished
or
called
to
account
for
it
;
and
there
happened
two
or
three
remarkable
things
that
plainly
discovered
it
to
be
their
design
that
the
Protestants
should
lose
all
:
For
First
,
when
these
Robberies
began
,
some
Protestants
got
together
,
overtook
the
Robbers
,
rescued
the
Prey
from
them
,
and
killed
some
of
them
;
this
being
done
in
two
or
three
places
,
they
were
frightened
and
quiet
for
some
time
,
but
the
Lord
Deputy
saw
that
if
this
were
suffered
,
his
design
would
not
take
,
and
therefore
ordered
our
Arms
to
be
Seized
;
this
was
the
true
motive
of
his
taking
away
so
suddenly
the
Arms
of
the
Protestants
.
These
Arms
he
put
into
the
Hands
of
those
very
Robbers
,
whom
the
Protestants
in
the
defence
of
their
Cattle
,
had
beaten
and
wounded
,
and
whose
Relations
they
had
killed
;
who
now
knowing
that
their
Adversaries
could
make
no
further
Resistence
,
vowed
Revenge
,
and
perfected
what
they
had
begun
,
not
leaving
them
a
Beast
,
and
forcing
them
to
flee
for
their
Lives
;
and
then
they
plundered
their
Houses
as
well
as
their
Cattle
,
and
left
them
nothing
that
could
be
found
with
them
:
Nay
so
far
did
the
Government
Countenance
them
,
that
they
had
suffered
those
Men
,
who
had
thus
defended
their
Cattle
,
to
be
indicted
,
and
Bills
were
found
against
them
,
who
had
killed
some
of
those
Robbers
in
the
actual
fact
of
Robbing
;
to
do
which
they
are
empowered
,
and
ought
to
have
been
rewarded
by
a
particular
Statute
of
Ireland
.
4.
But
Secondly
,
it
appears
that
the
Robbing
of
the
Protestants
was
designed
by
the
Government
,
from
the
Confession
of
Chief
Justice
Nugent
,
who
boasted
of
it
as
a
piece
of
Policy
,
and
own'd
that
they
could
not
have
done
their
work
without
it
;
and
at
the
Assizes
at
Cork
,
publickly
called
such
Robbers
necessary
Evils
,
and
from
the
beginning
he
took
care
not
to
discourage
them
.
The
forementioned
Proclamation
February
21
,
1686
,
acknowledges
that
the
Robberies
were
occasioned
by
the
carelessness
and
neglect
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
.
And
Thirdly
,
That
it
was
a
meer
design
to
ruin
the
Protestants
,
is
manifest
from
this
,
that
as
soon
as
their
Stocks
were
gone
,
and
those
who
took
them
began
to
rob
their
Papist
Neighbours
,
the
Government
put
a
stop
to
it
,
and
issued
out
a
Commission
to
hang
them
;
which
accordingly
was
executed
at
Wicklow
,
and
the
Naas
,
and
several
other
Places
;
and
that
it
might
be
effectually
executed
,
they
joined
some
Protestants
in
it
,
which
might
as
well
have
been
done
before
;
and
there
is
no
reason
that
it
was
not
done
,
but
because
it
would
have
prevented
the
ruin
of
the
Protestants
,
as
well
as
it
now
preserv'd
the
Papists
.
It
is
manifest
what
the
Government
designed
,
when
by
a
few
Robberies
committed
on
Papists
,
it
was
alarm'd
,
and
issued
out
Commissions
to
hang
the
Robbers
yet
could
not
be
prevailed
with
to
take
notice
of
the
many
Thousand
Robberies
committed
on
the
Protestants
.
For
the
Proof
of
this
,
see
Albavill's
Instructions
to
the
forementioned
SECT.
XI
.
The
Methods
by
which
Kings
James
compleated
the
ruin
of
the
Protestants
Personal
Fortunes
.
1.
THE
Protestants
by
the
Deputies
taking
away
their
Horses
,
and
the
Army
their
Cattle
,
were
put
out
of
a
possibility
of
Living
in
the
Country
,
or
of
making
any
thing
of
their
Farms
by
Plowing
or
Grazing
,
and
had
saved
nothing
but
their
Houshold-Stuff
and
Mony
;
only
some
of
them
,
when
they
saw
the
Irish
taking
away
their
Cattle
,
slaughtered
part
of
them
,
Barrelled
them
up
,
and
sent
them
to
Dublin
,
and
other
Towns
;
they
preserved
likewise
their
Hides
and
Tallow
of
the
Year
1688
,
not
having
any
vent
for
them
;
and
the
Merchants
upon
the
same
account
were
stored
with
such
Commodities
as
used
to
be
sent
Yearly
into
England
or
Foreign
Parts
;
and
many
of
these
went
out
of
the
Kingdom
for
their
own
Safety
,
and
left
their
Goods
in
the
Hands
of
their
Servants
or
Friends
.
Their
going
away
,
though
they
had
License
for
it
,
and
those
Licenses
not
expired
,
was
made
a
pretence
to
Seize
their
Goods
;
and
in
March
1688
,
the
Officers
of
the
Army
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
without
any
Law
or
Legal
Authority
,
by
order
from
the
Lord
Deputy
,
Seized
all
Goods
,
Houses
,
Lands
,
&c.
belonging
to
any
who
were
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
there
was
no
other
reason
given
for
this
,
but
that
it
was
the
Deputies
Pleasure
it
should
be
so
;
in
May
,
the
Commissioners
of
the
Revenue
took
it
out
of
the
Soldiers
Hands
;
and
that
they
might
be
the
better
able
to
go
through
with
it
,
endeavoured
to
procure
from
their
pretended
Parliament
,
an
Act
to
confirm
all
they
had
done
till
that
time
,
and
further
to
empower
them
to
examin
Witnesses
upon
Oath
concerning
concealed
Goods
of
Absentees
:
The
Bill
as
it
was
drawn
by
the
Commons
,
added
a
power
to
oblige
every
body
to
discover
upon
Oath
what
they
concealed
,
belonging
to
their
absent
Friends
,
and
to
Commit
whom
they
pleased
without
Bail
or
Mainprize
during
pleasure
,
not
excepting
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
;
which
made
the
House
of
Lords
correct
these
Clauses
,
and
several
others
in
the
Bill
,
upon
the
Motion
and
earnest
Struggling
of
the
Bishop
of
Meath
;
though
the
Commissioners
did
in
a
great
Measure
put
the
Act
in
Execution
,
as
the
Commons
intended
it
▪
for
where-ever
they
expected
any
good
of
Absentees
to
be
,
they
sent
and
seized
all
that
was
in
the
place
,
and
then
refused
to
restore
any
thing
to
the
Owners
,
but
upon
Oath
that
it
was
their
own
proper
Goods
;
the
rest
they
supposed
to
belong
to
some
Absentee
,
and
made
it
lawful
Prize
;
all
such
being
by
the
Act
vested
in
the
King
,
though
the
Owners
who
were
absent
without
any
Fault
of
their
own
should
have
come
back
and
claimed
,
by
which
Act
all
Protestants
that
had
fled
for
their
Refuge
into
England
,
or
any
other
place
,
or
were
gone
upon
their
lawful
Occasions
,
to
the
number
of
many
Thousands
,
were
absolutely
divested
of
all
their
Personal
Fortunes
,
and
cut
off
from
all
Claim
to
their
Goods
and
Chattels
whatever
.
The
Condition
of
those
who
staid
behind
,
was
very
little
better
,
so
many
Contrivances
were
set
on
foot
to
ruin
them
,
and
take
away
the
little
Goods
that
were
yet
left
them
,
that
they
were
as
effectually
destroy'd
as
their
Neighbours
that
went
for
England
;
they
knew
that
besides
Goods
,
the
Protestants
had
some
ready
Money
and
Plate
;
their
chief
aim
was
to
come
by
them
,
and
several
ways
were
thought
of
to
effect
it
;
sometimes
they
were
for
setting
up
a
Mint
,
and
for
forcing
every
Body
to
bring
in
on
Oath
to
be
coined
,
whatever
Plate
was
in
their
Possession
;
sometimes
they
were
for
searching
Houses
,
and
seizing
all
they
found
,
but
these
Methods
were
looked
on
as
too
Violent
,
and
not
likely
to
succeed
if
they
should
put
them
in
Practice
;
they
therefore
defer'd
these
for
the
present
,
and
appli'd
themselves
to
the
following
Courses
,
by
which
they
got
from
us
a
great
part
of
our
Mony
,
Plate
and
Goods
;
and
if
our
Deliverance
had
not
been
speedy
,
would
●●fallibly
have
got
the
rest
.
1.
They
would
pretend
for
a
Summ
of
Mony
to
procure
License
for
a
Ship
to
go
off
,
and
when
they
had
gotten
the
Mony
,
and
the
People
had
Ship'd
themselves
and
their
Effects
,
they
then
ordered
the
Ship
to
be
unloaded
again
,
and
seized
all
the
Mony
and
Plate
they
found
,
which
had
been
privately
conveyed
on
Shipboard
,
tho'
not
forfeited
by
any
Law
.
2.
They
would
take
off
the
Embargo
which
was
generally
laid
on
Ships
,
and
pretend
that
they
would
suffer
the
Merchants
to
Trade
:
and
as
soon
as
they
had
got
the
Custom-houses
full
of
Goods
,
and
receiv'd
vast
Rates
for
Custom
,
besides
Bribes
to
the
Officers
that
attended
the
Ships
,
they
would
put
on
the
Embargo
again
,
stop
the
Goods
,
and
not
return
one
Farthing
.
3.
They
promised
Licenses
for
England
to
all
who
would
pay
for
them
;
and
when
they
had
gotten
vast
Summs
from
the
Crowd
that
press'd
to
get
away
,
they
would
then
stop
the
Ships
,
and
make
their
Licenses
useless
:
There
was
nothing
to
be
done
without
a
Bribe
,
at
what
Rate
may
be
imagined
from
this
,
that
an
ordinary
Tide-waiter
,
one
White
at
Rings-End
,
was
accounted
to
have
gotten
in
Bribes
for
conniving
at
Peoples
going
off
,
at
least
1000
l.
in
a
few
Months
.
4.
All
Protestants
that
lived
in
the
Country
,
were
forced
to
take
out
Protections
;
these
were
sold
at
great
Rates
,
and
it
was
not
sufficient
to
buy
them
once
,
they
were
often
voided
,
either
by
new
Orders
,
or
the
Change
of
Governors
;
and
then
they
were
obliged
to
take
them
out
a
new
;
some
had
Protections
not
only
for
their
Goods
,
but
likewise
for
some
Arms
and
Horses
,
and
renewed
them
five
or
six
times
,
paying
a
good
Rate
for
them
every
time
,
and
yet
at
last
they
lost
all
their
Horses
,
Arms
and
Goods
,
as
well
as
their
Neighbors
who
had
no
Protections
.
5.
Where
they
learnt
any
Man
had
Mony
,
they
seiz'd
him
,
on
some
Pretence
or
other
;
and
if
they
found
the
Mony
,
it
was
sufficient
Evidence
of
his
Guilt
;
they
sent
him
to
Goal
,
and
converted
the
Mony
to
their
own
use
;
at
the
worst
,
they
knew
it
was
only
restoring
it
in
Brass
:
Thus
they
serv'd
Mr.
Heuston
in
Bridg-street
,
and
Mr.
Gabriel
King
in
the
County
of
Roscommon
,
who
could
never
get
any
satisfaction
for
his
Silver
and
Plate
thus
taken
from
him
;
and
the
case
was
the
same
with
many
others
.
6.
In
several
places
the
Governors
went
into
Mens
Houses
and
Shops
,
and
seiz'd
wh●●
they
found
,
without
the
Formality
of
a
Pretence
,
and
took
it
away
:
Cork
was
used
at
this
rate
;
their
Governor
Mounsieur
Boiselot
,
not
failing
in
any
Punctilio
of
his
Country
Dragooning
;
and
he
is
supposed
to
have
sent
off
for
Frame
to
the
value
of
30000
l.
in
Mony
,
Leather
,
and
other
Commodities
;
the
Spoils
of
the
Protestants
in
that
Rich
Town
.
7.
The
Parliament
granted
the
King
a
Tax
of
20000
l.
per
Month
for
thirteen
Months
,
which
the
Kingdom
could
hardly
have
paid
if
it
had
been
in
its
most
Flourishing
Condition
;
but
they
knew
it
would
fall
most
heavy
on
the
Protestants
,
who
must
be
forced
to
pay
it
out
of
their
ready
Mony
,
having
lost
their
Stocks
generally
by
Plundering
,
and
deprived
of
their
Rents
and
Incomes
.
2.
Because
the
Protestants
in
and
about
Dublin
had
saved
some
Hides
,
Tallow
,
Wooll
,
&c.
King
James
,
by
▪
pretence
of
his
Prerogative
Royal
,
laid
a
Tax
of
20000
l.
per.
Month
,
for
three
Months
,
on
Chattels
,
because
the
20000
l.
per
Month
granted
by
the
Parliament
was
only
on
Lands
.
This
way
of
levying
Mony
did
startle
every
Body
;
the
pretended
Parliament
was
then
in
being
,
and
was
adjourned
till
January
12.
1689.
which
happened
to
be
about
the
very
time
when
the
King
and
his
Council
were
upon
this
Project
.
Some
in
the
Council
oppos'd
it
,
and
pleaded
the
no
necessity
of
using
extraordinary
ways
of
levying
Mony
,
when
the
King
might
have
it
in
the
ordinary
way
;
and
further
,
that
it
would
give
advantage
to
his
Enemies
,
and
be
an
Argument
of
his
affecting
an
Arbitrary
Power
;
but
he
was
very
angry
with
those
that
oppos'd
it
,
and
told
them
,
That
they
had
made
him
believe
it
was
a
Branch
of
his
Prerogative
to
Levy
Mony
,
and
If
he
could
not
do
it
,
he
could
do
nothing
.
Chancellor
Fitton
appear'd
Zealously
for
it
,
and
't
was
carried
,
that
the
Mony
should
be
raised
;
but
it
being
a
new
thing
,
they
were
at
a
loss
how
to
go
about
it
;
at
last
they
issued
out
a
Proclamation
,
dated
February
4.
1689.
wherein
't
is
ordered
and
declared
,
That
a
Contribution
of
20000
l.
per
Month
,
for
the
space
of
three
Months
,
ending
the
last
day
of
January
last
past
,
shall
be
forthwith
applotted
,
laid
in
and
levied
upon
the
Personal
Estates
of
all
Sorts
.
And
the
Applotment
is
order'd
to
be
made
by
Commissioners
to
be
nam'd
by
the
King
,
Who
were
to
proceed
according
to
Instructions
forthwith
to
be
published
by
him
:
Albaville
,
the
Secretary
of
State
,
thought
it
sufficient
to
send
Letters
,
signed
only
by
himself
;
in
which
he
named
and
instructed
the
Commissioners
;
but
the
Persons
so
named
for
Dublin
,
judged
this
Authority
insufficient
,
and
demur'd
on
the
Execution
till
they
had
their
Nomination
and
Instructions
according
to
the
Proclamation
,
from
the
King
himself
,
under
the
Great
Seal
.
The
King
was
heartily
angry
at
them
for
this
Demur
,
and
was
hardly
prevailed
on
to
Issue
a
Commission
under
the
Seal
in
the
usual
Forms
,
as
judging
his
Secretaries
Letter
a
sufficient
Warrant
:
But
at
last
the
Commission
was
issued
,
in
which
the
Commissioners
were
named
,
and
impower'd
to
nominate
Sub-Commissioners
for
every
Barony
in
their
respective
Counties
,
to
make
the
Applotment
;
of
which
Sub-Commissioners
the
High-Constable
was
to
be
one
.
The
Commissioners
of
Dublin
,
and
other
Cities
,
were
not
yet
satisfied
;
for
their
Counties
had
neither
Baronies
nor
High-Constables
;
and
therefore
the
Commission
could
not
be
duly
executed
in
them
;
they
therefore
applied
a
new
to
the
Lords
of
the
Treasury
,
for
a
more
ample
Commission
,
which
put
the
Lords
and
Attorney-General
in
as
great
a
Passion
as
the
King
was
in
before
;
and
all
the
answer
return'd
to
the
Commissioners
was
,
That
they
should
go
about
their
Business
without
such
frivolous
Scruples
,
or
they
should
take
a
course
with
them
:
The
Commissioners
being
thus
appointed
,
were
most
of
them
Papists
;
and
the
few
Protestants
that
were
named
,
declin'd
acting
as
much
as
they
durst
;
by
which
means
the
Papists
had
the
applotting
intirely
in
their
own
Hands
,
and
never
fail'd
to
lay
the
greatest
Burden
on
their
Protestant
Neighbours
,
who
,
in
effect
,
paid
all
Taxes
that
King
James
ever
receiv'd
in
Ireland
.
3.
The
Papists
raised
a
Militia
,
and
inasmuch
as
Protestants
were
not
qualified
to
serve
in
it
,
by
the
Proclamation
,
which
did
not
allow
them
to
bear
Arms
,
they
were
assess'd
at
a
certain
Rate
for
the
Maintenance
of
the
Militia
,
and
sent
to
Prison
if
they
refused
to
pay
it
.
The
Tax
was
as
great
as
either
of
the
former
,
amounting
,
in
the
small
Parish
of
St.
W●rburghs
Dublin
▪
in
which
not
above
one
half
of
the
Protestant-dwellers
were
left
,
to
900
l.
per
Annum
.
4.
They
pretended
to
make
some
small
Ditches
at
the
several
Avenues
of
the
Town
,
and
for
these
likewise
the
Protestants
must
pay
;
and
they
tax'd
them
at
what
Rate
they
pleased
,
Distraining
or
committing
them
to
Goal
,
if
they
refused
to
pay
what
was
exacted
,
or
wanted
Mony
:
Before
they
form'd
this
Militia
business
into
a
Tax
,
the
Officers
of
the
Militia
went
about
Weekly
for
several
Weeks
,
and
demanded
and
took
what
they
pleased
from
every
House
with
great
Rigor
,
committing
those
who
disputed
their
Demands
,
which
was
,
for
the
time
it
lasted
,
a
Heavy
Burthen
,
and
a
Prodigious
Tax
.
5.
Towards
the
middle
of
Winter
1689.
their
Forces
were
dispersed
into
their
Winter-Quarters
;
very
few
being
left
in
Dublin
,
it
was
most
convenient
to
have
such
as
remain'd
in
it
,
quarter'd
together
;
at
least
it
was
judged
unsafe
to
have
them
dispersed
in
Protestant
Houses
;
therefore
they
seiz'd
on
wast
Houses
,
and
filled
them
with
the
Soldiers
;
the
rest
they
quarter'd
in
the
Colledge
.
Nevertheless
,
that
the
Protestants
might
not
escape
Free
,
they
obliged
them
to
send
in
Beds
to
the
Soldiers
;
but
instead
of
Beds
they
took
a
Composition
in
Mony
,
the
Rate
was
from
24
s.
to
5
l.
for
every
House
:
This
fell
intirely
on
the
Protestants
,
the
Papists
being
conniv'd
at
,
and
the
Conditions
were
not
generally
made
good
to
them
after
they
paid
,
for
within
two
or
three
Months
some
had
Soldiers
quartered
on
them
again
;
tho
while
it
lasted
it
must
be
confess'd
it
was
a
great
Convenience
and
Ease
,
to
be
rid
of
such
Guests
at
any
rate
.
6.
All
these
Contrivances
to
get
Mony
from
Protestants
,
did
indeed
Impoverish
them
;
but
by
their
Industry
Power
of
Parliaments
asserted
by
Sir
Robert
Atkins
,
p.
17.
And
Lord
Cook
Exposition
of
Stat.
Artic
▪
super
Chart.
Cap.
2●
▪
2
I●st
▪
577.
and
Charity
to
one
another
,
they
made
a
shift
to
subsist
,
and
to
keep
something
in
reserve
;
but
the
Contrivance
of
making
Brass
Mony
pass
instead
of
Silver
,
and
at
an
equal
Value
with
it
,
was
an
utter
and
unavoidable
Ruin
to
them
:
It
is
true
,
the
Coining
of
Mony
is
a
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
reason
of
its
being
so
,
is
to
prevent
its
being
adulterated
,
the
King's
Honor
and
Interest
being
the
Engagement
and
Security
for
the
Coin
that
bears
his
Impression
:
But
sure
the
meaning
was
not
,
that
he
should
give
a
Value
to
what
has
no
Value
in
it self
;
otherwise
the
Cautiousness
of
our
Forefathers
was
ridiculous
,
who
would
not
allow
the
King
by
his
Prerogative
to
raise
Mony
either
by
Loan
or
Subsidy
from
the
Subject
;
since
if
it
be
allowed
,
that
he
may
set
what
value
he
pleases
upon
Brass
,
he
may
have
what
he
thinks
fit
from
the
Kingdom
without
troubling
a
Parliament
;
but
King
James's
Council
used
not
to
stick
at
the
Formalities
of
Law
or
Reason
,
and
therefore
vast
Quantities
of
Brass
Mony
were
coined
,
and
made
Current
by
a
Proclamation
dated
June
18.
1689.
under
severe
Penalties
.
The
Metal
of
which
this
Mony
was
made
was
the
worst
kind
of
Brass
;
old
Guns
,
and
the
refuse
of
Metals
were
melted
down
to
make
it
;
Work-men
rated
it
at
Three-pence
or
a
Groat
a
Pound
,
which
being
coined
into
Six-pence's
,
Shillings
or
Half-crowns
,
one
Pound
weight
made
about
5
l.
and
by
another
Proclamation
dated
1690.
the
Half-crowns
were
called
in
,
and
being
Stamp'd
anew
,
were
made
to
pass
for
Crowns
;
so
that
then
3
d.
or
4
d.
worth
of
Metal
made
10
l.
There
was
coined
in
all
,
from
the
first
setting
up
of
the
Mint
,
to
the
Rout
at
the
Boyne
,
being
about
twelve
Months
,
965375
l.
In
this
Coin
King
James
paid
all
his
Appointments
,
and
all
that
received
the
King's
Pay
being
generally
Papists
,
they
forced
the
Protestants
to
part
with
their
Goods
out
of
their
Shops
for
this
Mony
,
and
to
receive
their
Debts
in
it
▪
but
the
Protestants
having
only
good
Silver
or
Gold
,
and
Goods
bought
with
these
,
when
they
wanted
any
thing
from
Papists
,
they
were
forced
to
part
with
their
Gold
and
Silver
,
having
no
means
of
coming
by
the
Brass
Mony
out
of
the
King's
Hands
;
so
that
the
Loss
by
the
Brass
Mony
did
in
a
manner
intirely
fall
on
the
Protestants
,
being
defrauded
(
for
I
can
call
it
no
better
)
of
about
60000
l.
per
Month
by
this
Stratagem
,
which
must
in
a
few
Months
utterly
exhaust
them
,
when
the
Papists
had
gotten
most
of
their
Saleable
Goods
from
their
Protestant
Neighbours
,
and
yet
great
Quantities
of
Brass
Mony
remain'd
in
their
Hands
,
they
began
to
consider
how
many
of
them
who
had
Estates
,
had
engaged
them
to
Protestants
by
Judgments
,
Statute
Staples
and
Mortgages
;
this
was
all
the
reserve
of
their
Fortunes
left
the
Protestants
:
And
to
take
this
likewise
from
them
,
they
procured
a
Proclamation
dated
February
4.
1689.
to
make
the
Brass
Mony
Current
in
all
Payments
whatsoever
,
whereas
at
first
Judgments
,
&c.
were
excepted
:
Thus
they
rid
themselves
of
their
Brass
Mony
,
and
put
it
on
Protestants
.
The
Chancellor
Fitton
compelling
the
Trustees
for
Orphans
and
Widows
,
to
receive
their
Mortgages
,
&c.
in
this
Coin
,
as
well
as
others
,
tho
they
pleaded
that
they
knew
not
how
to
dispose
of
it
,
nor
if
they
did
know
,
could
they
legally
receive
it
,
or
make
use
of
it
,
being
only
Trustees
.
Sometimes
it
was
pleaded
,
that
by
the
Original
Covenants
they
were
to
have
a
certain
time
of
warning
,
before
they
should
be
obliged
to
receive
their
Mony
,
tho
offered
them
in
Silver
;
but
all
signified
nothing
,
the
Chancellor
over-rul'd
all
their
Pleas
,
and
placed
the
Brass
Mony
on
them
,
not
so
much
as
allowing
it
to
remain
in
the
Court.
7.
The
Governor
of
Dublin
,
the
Provost-Marshal
,
and
their
Deputies
,
assumed
the
same
Power
,
and
threatned
to
hang
all
that
refused
the
Brass
Mony
;
of
which
we
had
many
Instances
one
Mr.
Bennet
a
Tanner
owed
Mony
to
one
Alderman
Smith
,
and
to
Mr.
Hugh
Leeson
a
Clergy-man
;
Bennet
having
some
Goods
taken
from
him
for
which
he
was
paid
in
Brass
Mony
,
tendered
it
to
them
,
but
upon
a
Civil
refusal
he
complained
to
Governor
Luttrell
,
who
gave
him
two
Warrants
to
the
Provost-Martial
to
take
them
;
he
shewed
them
to
Alderman
Smith
,
who
immediately
complied
and
received
his
Mony
;
but
Luttrell
being
informed
of
it
,
was
angry
that
Bennet
had
compounded
the
business
,
and
therefore
directed
the
Provost
to
take
him
;
by
whom
he
was
kept
a
Fortnight
,
and
not
released
till
he
paid
20
l.
Fees
.
Leeson
was
likewise
taken
and
committed
with
him
.
One
Chapman
a
Widow
was
used
yet
worse
by
the
Provost-Martial's
Deputy
one
Kerney
;
a
Petition
was
preferred
against
her
,
by
the
Sollicitor
of
one
who
owed
her
150
l.
by
Bond
,
alledging
falsly
that
she
had
refused
to
receive
it
in
Brass
:
Kerney
sent
his
Troopers
for
her
at
Ten
a
Clock
at
Night
;
he
told
her
,
with
many
Oaths
and
Execrations
,
that
he
would
have
her
Burnt
next
Morning
;
that
he
had
Power
to
put
to
what
Death
he
pleased
,
any
that
should
refuse
or
undervalue
the
Brass
Mony
,
and
would
exercise
it
on
her
.
Her
Debtor
was
present
,
and
acknowledged
that
the
Allegation
in
the
Petition
was
false
,
that
he
had
never
tendered
the
Mony
,
only
sent
to
her
House
,
and
received
answer
that
she
was
not
at
home
,
and
that
his
Sollicitor
had
wronged
her
in
the
Petition
;
yet
the
Deputy-Provost
abated
nothing
of
his
Rigour
,
but
made
her
be
thrust
into
a
dark
Closet
for
that
Night
,
without
Bed
or
Candle
:
Her
Sollicitor
offered
any
Security
for
her
till
next
Morning
,
but
he
threatned
to
Tye
him
Neck
and
Heels
,
send
him
to
Newgate
,
and
Hang
him
next
day
at
his
own
Door
,
for
interceding
for
her
.
At
Nine
next
Morning
he
sent
a
Messenger
to
her
to
prepare
for
Death
,
for
he
would
have
her
Burnt
immediately
.
She
had
often
,
whilst
in
Custody
,
proffered
to
receive
her
Mony
,
and
never
before
refused
it
,
which
some
represented
to
him
so
effectually
,
that
he
at
last
consented
to
release
her
,
she
paying
4
l.
Fees
,
and
10
s.
to
her
Adversary's
Sollicitor
that
prefer'd
the
False
Petition
against
her
,
and
signing
an
Acknowledgment
to
be
entered
on
Record
,
and
a
General
Release
:
She
demurr'd
a
little
at
the
General
Release
,
but
the
Provost
renewing
his
Threats
of
Burning
her
,
and
Hanging
her
Sollicitor
,
obliged
her
to
perfect
it
.
But
where
Papists
were
Creditors
,
and
Protestants
Debtors
,
the
Case
was
otherwise
;
of
which
Mr.
Rose
a
Merchant
is
an
Instance
;
he
had
received
500
l.
from
some
Roman
Catholicks
,
for
which
he
drew
a
Bill
of
Exchange
into
England
on
his
Correspondent
;
the
Seas
being
shut
up
,
they
sued
for
the
Mony
,
tho
it
was
supposed
on
all
hands
to
be
paid
in
England
:
Whilst
they
went
on
with
the
Suit
,
the
Brass
Mony
came
into
Play
,
and
then
they
would
have
withdrawn
it
,
but
Mr.
Rose
having
great
quantities
of
this
Mony
put
on
him
for
Goods
taken
away
from
him
,
persisted
in
it
;
the
Declaration
against
him
being
filed
;
however
the
Judge
kept
him
three
Terms
,
taking
occasion
from
the
Sickness
of
the
Attorney
,
or
any
other
little
matter
,
to
adjourn
the
Cause
.
At
last
Mr.
Rose
brought
the
Mony
and
deposited
it
in
Court
,
which
the
Judge
called
an
Affront
,
and
the
receiving
it
was
demurr'd
to
,
and
there
the
Cause
remain'd
till
the
Change
of
the
Government
,
without
any
Determination
.
8.
By
these
means
vast
Quantities
of
Brass
Mony
were
lodged
in
the
Hands
of
Protestants
;
and
not
knowing
what
else
to
do
with
it
,
they
laid
it
out
on
the
Staple
Commodities
of
the
Kingdom
,
such
as
Hides
,
Tallow
,
Wooll
,
Corn
,
&c.
these
they
bought
up
at
any
Rate
,
as
supposing
they
might
sometimes
turn
to
account
,
whereas
the
Brass
Mony
could
signifie
nothing
.
The
Papists
were
aware
of
it
,
and
therefore
put
the
King
upon
taking
these
again
out
of
their
Hands
,
which
they
contrived
thus
,
They
put
out
a
Proclamation
,
by
which
they
set
a
Rate
upon
Commodities
,
dated
February
28.
1689.
then
the
King
declared
he
wanted
certain
Quantities
of
these
Goods
,
and
that
he
would
have
them
at
the
Proclamation
Rates
.
The
Lord-Mayor
first
,
then
the
Commissioners
of
the
Revenue
,
and
afterwards
Sir
Thomas
Hackett
,
and
others
,
were
employ'd
to
search
for
them
and
seize
them
.
They
first
sent
out
Officers
to
take
an
Inventory
of
all
they
could
find
in
the
Hands
of
Protestants
;
some
few
escaped
by
giving
good
Bribes
:
The
Searchers
return'd
an
account
of
the
following
Quantities
in
Dublin
,
viz.
61105
Stones
of
Wooll
,
7780
hundred
Weight
of
Tallow
,
14687
Raw
Hides
,
18771
Tan'd
Hides
;
what
return
was
made
from
other
places
we
could
not
learn
;
but
we
find
when
they
came
to
Seize
,
that
the
following
Parcels
were
actually
taken
up
,
viz.
|
|
Wooll
Stone
|
Tallow
C
|
Raw
Hides
|
Tan'd
Hides
C
q
|
|
In
Dublin
|
10948½
|
4230
|
3237
|
900-2
|
In
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
|
121339
|
12619
|
19100
|
1832-2
|
|
Total
|
132287½
|
16849
|
22337
|
2732-2
|
Computing
35
Stones
to
a
Bag
of
Wooll
,
600
Weight
to
a
Cask
of
Tallow
,
and
four
Tan'd
Hides
to
an
hundred
Weight
;
which
appears
to
be
the
Proportions
in
Dublin
,
where
both
the
Number
and
Weight
is
return'd
.
Some
Gentlemen
had
saved
their
Wooll
of
the
Year
1688.
and
had
placed
it
in
Dublin
and
the
Port-Towns
,
designing
to
send
it
off
as
soon
as
the
Seas
were
open
;
and
it
was
all
they
had
to
begin
the
World
with
,
their
Estates
being
taken
from
them
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
their
Stocks
and
Household
Goods
by
Robbers
;
but
now
this
remainder
of
their
Fortunes
was
taken
from
them
by
the
King
himself
,
and
when
they
press'd
the
Commissioners
of
the
Revenue
to
know
the
reason
why
they
were
thus
used
,
it
was
answered
them
by
Sir
Patrick
Trant
,
that
he
would
not
give
any
reason
to
Such
Rogues
;
but
at
last
,
when
urged
,
he
told
them
,
It
was
because
they
were
Protestants
:
Some
,
particularly
Mr.
Piercy
the
Merchant
,
being
ask'd
by
Sir
Thomas
Hacket
,
whether
he
was
willing
to
part
with
his
Goods
;
answered
very
calmly
,
That
he
was
not
willing
if
he
could
help
it
.
His
saying
so
was
reckoned
a
High
Crime
,
and
he
was
brought
before
Colonel
Luttrell
Governour
of
Dublin
,
who
put
the
same
question
to
him
,
and
upon
his
making
the
same
answer
,
condemned
him
,
in
his
Passion
,
to
be
Hanged
,
for
opposing
the
King's
Will
:
He
sent
up
and
down
for
the
Provo's
to
execute
the
Sentence
,
and
Swore
many
Oaths
that
he
would
have
it
done
immediately
.
Mr.
Piercy
continued
under
this
Sentence
for
two
Hours
,
during
which
time
the
Provo's
could
not
be
found
,
though
diligent
Search
was
made
for
them
▪
at
last
the
Governour
,
wearied
with
waiting
,
and
not
able
to
find
any
to
execute
his
Sentence
,
was
,
by
some
Intercession
made
to
him
,
content
to
dismiss
Mr.
Piercy
for
that
time
.
Some
Protestants
offered
to
Transport
their
Goods
themselves
into
France
,
and
bring
back
such
things
as
the
King
needed
;
but
this
was
refused
them
;
and
the
design
being
to
ruin
them
,
such
Goods
as
came
to
them
from
France
were
seiz'd
on
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
Papists
,
to
be
disposed
of
by
them
,
and
the
right
Owners
not
suffered
so
much
as
to
oblige
a
Friend
with
a
little
Salt
or
a
Rundlet
of
Brandy
Thus
Mr.
Bell
,
a
Protestant
Merchant
,
was
served
,
with
a
Ship
that
came
to
him
from
France
;
and
without
any
Crime
alledged
against
him
,
that
he
might
think
no
more
of
Trading
,
he
was
confined
in
close
Prison
,
and
no
body
allowed
to
speak
to
him
.
As
to
the
Goods
thus
taken
up
,
King
James
dispos'd
of
them
to
Mr.
Labady
and
other
Papists
;
so
that
this
appear'd
to
be
a
meer
Contrivance
to
get
the
Goods
out
of
the
Protestants
hands
,
and
enrich
the
Papists
;
and
not
,
as
was
pretended
,
to
supply
the
King's
Necessity
.
9.
Some
Protestants
had
laid
out
their
Brass
Mony
in
Corn
and
Malt
;
of
this
Commodity
Brewers
,
Maltsters
and
Bakers
had
good
Quantities
,
and
some
private
Persons
laid
in
enough
for
themselves
and
Families
,
and
perhaps
a
little
to
spare
.
Some
likewise
had
Provisions
of
Bisket
,
Barrelled
Beef
and
Bacon
,
not
knowing
how
the
Market
might
be
furnish'd
,
after
such
Destruction
of
Provisions
:
There
was
a
general
Search
made
for
all
these
,
and
they
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
taken
away
,
or
seized
,
for
the
King's
use
;
it
was
Criminal
to
have
Barrelled
Beef
or
Bisket
in
a
House
,
and
Alderman
Giles
Meigh
was
clap'd
up
in
Prison
for
the
Treason
of
having
some
hundred
of
Bisket
:
The
like
happened
to
several
others
,
they
alledging
that
such
as
had
them
,
designed
them
for
Schonberg's
Army
;
we
were
at
a
loss
what
the
meaning
of
taking
away
Corn
from
Protestant
Farmers
,
House-keepers
and
Bakers
should
be
,
when
there
was
no
Scarcity
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Markets
,
if
left
open
,
were
sufficient
to
furnish
all
;
but
Sir
Robert
Parker
,
and
some
others
,
blab'd
it
out
in
the
Coffee-house
,
That
they
designed
to
starve
one
half
of
the
Protestants
,
and
hang
the
other
,
and
that
it
would
never
be
well
till
this
were
done
.
We
were
very
sensible
that
they
were
in
earnest
,
by
the
event
;
for
no
Protestant
could
get
a
bit
of
Bread
,
and
hardly
a
drop
of
Drink
in
the
whole
City
;
Twenty
or
Thirty
Soldiers
stood
constantly
about
every
Bake-house
,
and
would
not
suffer
a
Protestant
to
come
nigh
them
;
if
they
sent
into
the
Country
,
and
by
Interest
and
a
great
Price
,
got
a
Barrel
of
Wheat
from
a
Popish
Farmer
,
it
was
seiz'd
as
it
came
to
Town
;
and
though
there
was
Plenty
of
all
things
,
yet
several
Protestant
Families
could
not
get
one
Loa●
of
Bread
,
sometimes
in
a
Week
,
sometimes
in
a
Fortnight
;
there
was
a
general
Cry
for
Bread
,
and
the
Protestants
could
find
no
way
to
come
by
it
,
but
by
buying
it
from
the
Soldiers
,
who
sold
their
Two-penny
Loaves
for
a
Shilling
or
eighteen
Pence
;
it
was
confidently
reported
,
that
the
Popish
Store-keepers
design'd
to
get
all
the
Corn
in
the
Kingdom
into
the
King's
Stores
,
and
then
to
let
the
Protestants
have
none
out
but
for
Silver
and
Gold
;
which
they
did
in
good
measure
effect
;
and
it
is
certain
before
Harvest
,
they
would
have
starved
many
,
and
drained
all
.
10.
Some
few
Protestants
had
,
under
shelter
of
a
good
natured
Popish
Landlord
or
Neighbour
,
preserved
a
few
Sheep
;
as
soon
as
these
were
Shorn
,
the
Commissioners
immediately
seiz'd
the
Wooll
,
and
it
was
resolv'd
to
seize
their
Corn
likewise
,
where
they
had
any
,
as
soon
as
it
was
cut
and
made
up
.
They
found
it
a
hard
matter
to
get
Copper
or
Brass
to
serve
the
Mint
,
there
were
on
this
account
several
Searches
made
in
Town
;
and
first
the
Braziers
Shops
were
pillaged
,
and
then
the
Citizens
Kitchens
of
their
Brass
Pots
,
Skellets
,
Boylers
;
and
their
Houses
of
other
Brass
Utensils
,
even
to
the
Knockers
of
Doors
;
hardly
one
such
was
left
in
the
whole
City
:
Under
the
pretence
of
this
they
ordered
their
Emissaries
to
take
a
private
Inventory
of
whatever
they
saw
in
the
Possession
of
Protestants
,
of
which
they
made
their
uses
as
they
had
occasion
,
and
intended
more
if
their
Power
had
continued
.
11.
The
Deputy-Mayor
of
Dublin
,
Edmund
Reily
,
issued
out
an
Order
,
dated
Sept.
27.
1689.
for
regulating
the
Rates
of
Provisions
,
Country
Goods
,
and
Manufactories
,
to
be
sold
in
the
City
of
Dublin
;
in
which
he
took
care
to
set
a
very
low
Rate
on
such
Goods
as
were
then
most
in
the
hands
of
Protestants
,
the
Rate
at
which
he
ordered
them
to
be
sold
,
was
not
one
half
of
what
they
generally
yielded
.
When
therefore
any
Papist
had
a
mind
to
put
off
his
Brass
Mony
,
he
went
to
some
Protestant
Neighbor
,
whom
he
knew
to
have
a
quantity
of
these
Goods
,
offered
him
the
Mayor's
Rate
in
Brass
,
and
carried
away
the
Goods
by
Force
.
This
was
practised
even
by
the
Lady
Tyrconnel
,
and
several
of
their
Grandees
:
But
the
case
was
otherwise
with
Papists
,
they
sold
at
what
Rate
they
pleased
,
not
minding
the
Proclamation
;
of
which
Alderman
Reily
,
who
issued
it
,
was
an
Instance
;
He
had
a
quantity
of
Salt
in
his
hands
,
and
sold
it
at
excessive
Rates
,
above
what
he
compelled
Protestants
to
part
with
theirs
;
Complaint
was
made
against
him
,
and
he
was
indicted
at
the
Tholsel
,
which
is
the
City
Court
,
that
very
Term
in
which
the
Proclamation
came
out
;
upon
the
Traverse
the
Petty-Jury
found
him
guilty
,
and
the
Court
Fin'd
him
in
an
100
l.
but
all
this
was
only
a
Blind
,
for
the
Sheriffs
set
him
at
Liberty
on
his
Parole
after
he
was
committed
to
them
:
He
brought
his
Writ
of
Error
returnable
into
the
King's-Bench
,
but
the
Record
was
never
remov'd
nor
the
Fine
levied
.
And
the
Consequence
was
,
that
neither
he
nor
any
Papist
took
notice
of
the
Order
,
and
yet
kept
it
in
its
full
Force
against
Protestants
.
12.
They
saw
therefore
that
it
was
resolved
to
leave
them
nothing
that
was
easily
to
be
found
;
for
Sir
Thomas
Hacket
had
made
a
Proposal
to
Seize
Feather-Beds
,
and
other
Furniture
of
Houses
;
alledging
that
they
would
be
good
Commodities
in
France
;
upon
which
the
Protestants
thought
it
the
best
way
to
exchange
what
Brass
Mony
they
had
,
into
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
gave
2
l.
10
s.
3
l.
4
l.
and
at
last
5
l.
for
a
Guiney
;
but
even
so
't
was
thought
too
beneficial
for
them
,
and
to
stop
it
,
they
procured
a
Proclamation
,
dated
June
15.
1690.
whereby
it
is
made
Death
to
give
above
1
l.
18
s.
for
a
Guiney
,
or
for
a
Louis
d'Or
above
1
l.
10
s.
&c.
The
Papists
needed
not
fear
a
Proclamation
,
or
the
Penalty
of
it
;
they
had
Interest
enough
to
avoid
it
,
and
therefore
still
bought
up
Gold
at
what
rate
they
pleased
;
but
if
any
Protestant
had
been
found
Transgressing
,
he
must
have
expected
the
utmost
Severity
.
13.
And
thus
the
case
stood
when
His
Majesty's
Victory
at
the
Boyn
delivered
us
;
and
let
any
one
judge
whether
we
had
reason
to
be
pleased
with
the
Success
,
and
gratefully
receive
him
,
that
came
to
restore
to
us
,
not
only
our
Goods
and
Fortunes
,
but
the
very
Necessaries
of
Life
;
and
what
Obligations
we
could
have
of
Fidelity
or
Allegiance
to
King
James
,
who
treated
us
plainly
as
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
as
Enemies
not
Subjects
,
and
by
designing
and
endeavoring
our
Ruin
,
declared
,
in
effect
,
he
would
govern
us
no
longer
;
but
more
expresly
at
his
going
away
,
freely
allowed
us
to
shift
for
our selves
;
and
advised
those
about
him
,
both
at
the
Boyn
when
he
quitted
the
Field
,
and
the
next
Morning
in
Council
at
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
to
make
the
best
Terms
they
could
,
and
quietly
submit
to
the
Conqueror
,
who
,
he
said
,
was
a
Merciful
Prince
.
SECT.
XII
.
King
James
destroyed
the
Real
,
as
well
as
the
Personal
,
Estates
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
.
1.
THere
remains
yet
to
be
spoken
of
,
a
third
part
of
the
Property
belonging
to
Protestants
;
I
mean
,
their
Real
Estates
,
and
care
was
effectually
taken
to
divest
them
of
these
,
as
well
as
of
their
Personal
Fortunes
:
Their
Estates
of
Inheritance
were
either
acquir'd
before
the
Year
1641.
and
were
call'd
Old
Interest
,
or
else
since
that
time
,
and
pass'd
by
the
name
of
New
Interest
.
The
greater
part
of
Estates
belonging
to
Protestants
were
of
this
last
sort
,
and
they
stood
on
this
ground
:
The
Papists
of
Ireland
(
as
I
have
noted
before
)
The
Act
of
Settlement
,
whereby
a
general
Settlement
was
made
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Commissioners
appointed
to
hear
and
determine
every
Man's
Claim
.
After
this
,
upon
some
Doubts
that
arose
,
another
Act
pass'd
17
Car.
II.
commonly
call'd
,
The
Act
of
Explanation
;
which
made
a
further
and
final
Settlement
:
Every
Protestant
made
his
Claim
before
the
Commissioners
of
Claims
,
and
was
forced
to
prosecute
it
at
vast
Expences
:
After
this
,
he
got
a
Certificate
from
those
Commissioners
,
of
what
appear'd
to
belong
to
him
for
Arrears
or
Debentures
;
and
having
retrenched
a
third
of
what
was
actually
set
out
to
him
,
and
in
his
Possession
,
and
paid
one
Years
full
improv'd
value
of
what
remain'd
,
every
Man
pass'd
a
Patent
for
it
,
a
certain
considerable
yearly
Rent
,
called
Quit-rent
,
being
reserved
to
the
King
out
of
every
Acre
;
these
two
Acts
of
Parliament
at
Dublin
,
with
that
and
other
Acts
at
Westminster
,
together
with
a
Certificate
from
the
Court
of
Claims
,
and
Letters
Patents
from
the
King
,
pursuant
to
the
Certificate
from
the
Commissioners
,
made
up
the
Title
which
two
thirds
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
had
to
their
Estates
.
Those
Papists
that
had
forfeited
in
1641.
were
commonly
known
by
the
Name
of
Old
Proprietors
,
who
notwithstanding
their
Outlawries
and
Forfeitures
,
and
the
Acts
of
Parliament
that
were
against
them
,
still
kept
up
a
kind
of
Claim
to
their
forfeited
Estates
;
they
were
still
suggesting
new
Scruples
and
Doubts
;
and
either
disturbing
the
Protestant
Possessors
with
Suits
,
in
which
by
Letters
from
Court
they
obtained
Favour
from
some
of
the
Judges
or
else
threatning
them
with
an
after-reckoning
.
The
Protestants
earnestly
desired
a
New
Parliament
,
which
might
settle
things
beyond
any
Doubt
,
and
cut
the
Papists
off
from
their
Hopes
and
Expectations
;
but
King
James
,
when
Duke
of
York
,
had
so
great
Interest
with
his
Brother
King
Charles
II.
that
he
kept
off
a
Parliament
against
all
the
Sollicitations
that
could
be
made
for
it
for
Twenty
four
Years
,
to
the
no
small
Damage
of
the
Kingdom
,
on
other
accounts
as
well
as
this
;
and
he
so
encouraged
those
forfeiting
Proprietors
,
and
so
kept
them
in
Heart
by
countenancing
them
,
that
they
did
not
doubt
some
time
or
other
to
recover
their
Estates
;
and
they
often
told
the
English
,
when
heated
by
Drink
or
Passion
,
that
the
time
was
drawing
near
,
when
they
would
out
them
of
their
Estates
and
Improvements
,
and
send
them
to
Dig
or
Beg.
This
Hope
kept
the
Irish
Idle
,
and
hindred
them
from
applying
themselves
to
any
thing
else
;
and
they
were
so
sure
of
regaining
their
forfeited
Estates
,
that
they
disposed
of
them
by
Wills
and
Settlements
,
as
if
in
Possession
;
which
Wills
and
Settlements
made
by
them
whilst
out
of
Possession
,
are
confirmed
by
a
particular
Act
made
in
their
late
pretended
Parliament
.
2.
When
King
James
came
to
the
Crown
,
they
reckoned
they
had
gained
their
Point
,
and
did
not
fail
to
labour
it
with
all
possible
Industry
;
and
no
doubt
but
his
Majesty
designed
to
gratifie
them
in
it
,
but
he
did
not
think
fit
to
let
the
Protestants
know
his
Intentions
;
on
the
contrary
,
he
industriously
concealed
them
:
He
sent
over
the
Lord
Clarendon
Lord-Lieutenant
in
the
Year
1685.
who
arrived
here
January
10.
he
gave
him
in
Charge
to
declare
,
That
he
would
preserve
the
Acts
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
inviolable
:
And
accordingly
the
Lord
Clarendon
made
this
Declaration
in
Council
,
and
further
gave
it
in
Charge
to
all
the
Judges
,
who
solemnly
declared
on
the
Bench
in
their
respective
Circuits
,
the
Kings
firm
Intentions
to
preserve
those
Acts
,
and
in
them
the
Protestant
English
Interest
of
Ireland
.
At
the
same
time
Sir
Charles
Porter
was
sent
over
Chancellor
of
Ireland
;
and
he
likewise
had
a
Command
from
the
King
,
to
assure
all
his
Subjects
,
that
he
would
preserve
these
Acts
as
the
Magna
Charta
of
Ireland
;
and
Sir
Charles
,
at
his
entrance
on
his
Office
,
declared
this
solemnly
on
the
Bench
,
(
as
Chancellor
Fitton
also
after
did
;
and
used
withall
,
to
term
it
,
The
Darling
of
the
Nation
)
and
that
it
was
the
King's
Pleasure
to
give
his
Subjects
this
Assurance
:
These
kind
of
Declarations
were
often
repeated
,
and
gain'd
Belief
from
the
credulous
Protestants
,
especially
that
made
by
Sir
Charles
,
who
behaving
himself
with
Courage
and
Integrity
in
his
Office
,
went
a
great
way
to
perswade
them
:
But
the
Papists
were
nothing
daunted
at
it
,
they
knew
that
this
was
only
a
piece
of
Policy
to
●ull
us
asleep
,
till
the
Army
was
modelled
,
and
things
fitted
for
repealing
these
Acts
,
and
then
all
the
Protestations
to
the
contrary
would
signifie
nothing
.
The
new
Attorney
General
Nagle
,
was
the
first
that
durst
openly
propose
the
Repealing
of
them
,
in
his
Letter
from
Coventry
,
dated
October
26.
1686.
in
which
he
endeavours
to
shew
some
Nullities
and
Invalidities
in
the
Acts
;
but
mainly
insists
on
the
Inconveniency
it
would
bring
to
the
Popish
Interest
,
to
have
those
Acts
continued
.
When
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
came
to
the
Government
things
were
Riper
,
and
so
King
James
ventured
to
discover
his
Intentions
a
little
further
;
and
therefore
in
the
first
Proclamation
issued
out
by
the
Lord-Deputy
Tyrconnel
,
and
dated
Feb.
21.
1686.
he
promised
to
defend
the
Laws
,
Liberties
and
established
Religion
;
but
upon
debate
at
the
Council-Board
,
leaves
out
the
Preservation
of
the
Acts
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
.
In
Spring
1688.
he
sends
over
to
England
Chief
Justice
Nugent
and
Baron
Rice
,
to
concert
the
Methods
of
repealing
it
.
That
this
was
their
Errand
was
publickly
known
,
and
is
confessed
by
my
Lord
Sunderland
in
his
Letter
to
his
Friend
in
London
,
dated
March
23.
1689.
and
if
we
believe
him
,
they
bid
40000
l.
to
gain
his
Lordship
to
assist
them
;
but
whatever
his
Lordship
did
with
them
,
it
is
certain
they
succeeded
in
their
Design
(
though
perhaps
a
little
delay'd
in
point
of
time
)
and
agreed
on
the
several
Steps
,
by
which
they
were
to
bring
it
to
pass
;
they
knew
it
was
generally
discoursed
that
they
went
on
this
Errand
,
and
it
would
have
alarm'd
the
whole
Kingdom
if
they
had
own'd
their
Success
;
they
therefore
dissembled
it
,
and
contrived
to
have
it
given
out
,
that
the
King
had
rejected
their
Proposals
,
but
granted
others
that
were
very
Beneficial
to
the
Kingdom
,
the
Heads
of
which
they
took
care
to
have
published
.
In
the
mean
while
they
fell
on
prosecuting
their
Design
according
to
the
Secret
Resolutions
agreed
on
,
and
began
immediately
to
put
things
in
order
to
have
a
Parliament
that
would
be
sure
to
answer
their
Intentions
;
they
proceeded
to
finish
the
Regulations
of
Corporations
,
against
which
Quo
Warranto's
had
before
been
issued
,
as
we
have
already
shewed
;
and
that
things
might
not
stick
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
by
reason
of
the
Numerousness
of
the
Protestant
Peers
and
Bishops
,
a
List
was
drawn
up
of
such
Papists
as
the
King
might
by
Writ
call
into
the
House
to
Out-vote
them
:
The
Sons
of
such
Lords
as
had
been
Indicted
and
Out-lawed
for
the
Rebellion
in
1641.
had
brought
Writs
of
Error
to
reverse
their
Father's
Outlawries
,
which
made
them
uncapable
of
Sitting
;
which
was
in
effect
to
destroy
the
Act
of
Settlement
that
was
founded
on
those
Out-lawries
.
The
Protestants
saw
the
Consequence
of
the
Reversing
them
,
and
therefore
earnestly
opposed
it
;
but
Lord
Chief
Justice
Nugent
,
and
his
Fellow-Judges
over-ruled
all
Oppositions
that
could
be
made
,
and
reversed
as
many
as
desired
it
:
Some
of
them
,
when
they
had
reversed
the
Outlawries
,
ask'd
the
Attorney
General
whether
they
might
not
now
Sue
▪
for
their
Estates
:
He
answered
,
that
they
should
have
a
little
Patience
,
perhaps
they
would
come
more
easily
;
meaning
,
that
when
a
Parliament
sate
,
it
would
(
by
repealing
the
Act
of
Settlement
)
give
them
their
Estates
without
a
Suit
.
3.
But
many
had
not
Patience
to
wait
the
General
Restitution
;
and
therefore
as
soon
as
they
had
Judges
and
Sheriffs
to
their
mind
,
they
set
up
Counterfeit
Deeds
,
and
easily
obtained
Verdicts
;
if
the
Protestants
brought
a
Writ
of
Error
,
yet
that
did
not
benefit
them
,
nor
stop
their
being
outed
of
Possession
;
for
the
Sheriffs
,
on
their
own
Heads
,
gave
the
Old
Proprietors
Possession
,
and
left
the
Protestants
to
recover
it
,
by
Injunction
out
of
Chancery
,
or
by
Common-Law
.
Thus
Doctor
Gorge
was
outed
by
Mr.
Barnwell
of
a
great
Estate
,
and
many
others
,
notwithstanding
their
Writs
of
Error
.
Some
Old
Proprietors
had
gotten
some
Conditional
Orders
from
the
Commissioners
of
the
Court
of
Claims
,
for
Estates
;
many
of
which
only
enabled
them
to
bring
their
Actions
at
Common-Law
.
These
had
la●●
dormant
since
the
sitting
of
the
Court
of
Claims
,
which
was
above
Twenty
Years
;
but
now
instead
of
bringing
their
Actions
into
the
Court
,
they
carried
their
old
Injunctions
which
they
had
procured
from
the
Court
of
Claims
,
and
which
they
thought
not
fit
in
all
this
time
to
execute
,
as
knowing
legally
they
could
not
;
yet
,
I
say
,
so
long
after
the
Dissolution
of
the
Court
which
granted
them
,
they
carried
them
to
the
Sheriffs
,
and
they
,
without
any
more
ado
,
put
them
into
Possession
;
whereby
they
deprived
the
Subject
of
the
Benefit
of
those
Laws
that
make
Fines
,
levied
with
Non-claim
,
a
perpetual
Bar
;
and
also
dispossess'd
and
put
by
,
all
intermediate
Purchases
and
Settlements
.
This
was
the
Bishop
of
Meath's
Case
,
whose
Father
purchased
an
Estate
in
1636.
and
both
he
and
the
Bishop
had
continued
in
Peaceable
Possession
of
it
ever
since
;
yet
he
was
now
outed
of
it
,
by
an
old
Injunction
from
the
Court
of
Claims
,
granted
on
a
pretended
Deed
of
Settlement
,
made
for
Portions
to
the
Daughters
of
the
Man
that
had
sold
it
to
the
Bishop's
Father
:
This
Deed
ought
to
have
been
proved
at
Common-Law
,
before
he
should
have
been
disturbed
;
but
the
Popish
Sheriff
of
the
County
of
Meath
,
one
Nangle
executed
the
Injunction
on
the
Bishop
,
and
two
other
Protestants
,
without
any
such
Formality
;
some
Papists
were
as
deeply
concern'd
as
they
,
as
holding
part
of
the
same
Estate
,
but
the
Sheriff
durst
not
,
or
would
not
execute
the
Injunction
on
their
part
,
though
he
did
it
on
that
part
which
was
in
the
Hands
of
Protestants
;
at
this
rate
many
Protestants
were
outed
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
old
Proprietors
having
gotten
Possession
,
put
the
Suit
and
Proof
on
Protestants
to
recover
them
;
near
a
hundred
English
Gentlemen
lost
considerable
Estates
in
less
than
a
Year
,
and
the
Papists
were
in
hopes
to
do
their
work
by
their
False
Oaths
,
Forged
Deeds
,
Corrupt
Judges
,
and
Partial
Juries
:
No
one
Suit
that
I
could
learn
,
having
been
determin'd
against
them
in
either
the
King's-Bench
or
Exchequer
.
4.
But
this
was
not
the
way
design'd
by
the
Grandees
;
they
saw
it
was
like
to
be
Tedious
,
Expensive
,
and
must
have
been
in
many
cases
,
Insuccessful
;
and
therefore
5.
After
King
James's
deserting
England
,
and
getting
into
France
,
which
mightily
rejoyced
them
,
their
great
Care
was
to
get
him
into
their
own
Hands
;
and
they
easily
prevailed
on
him
to
come
into
Ireland
,
where
he
landed
at
Kinsale
,
March
12.
1688.
and
made
his
entry
into
Dublin
on
Palm-Sunday
,
March
24.
Upon
his
coming
into
Dublin
,
every
Body
was
intent
to
see
what
he
would
do
,
in
relation
to
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
;
it
was
manifestly
against
his
Interest
to
call
a
Parliament
,
and
much
more
unseasonable
to
pass
such
Acts
in
it
,
as
he
knew
the
Papists
expected
.
For
First
,
The
Kingdom
was
not
intirely
in
Obedience
to
him
,
London-derry
,
Enniskillin
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
North
being
then
unreduced
;
which
gave
occasion
to
many
,
even
of
his
own
Party
,
to
ridicule
him
and
his
Councils
,
who
,
so
contrary
to
his
Interest
,
had
call'd
a
Parliament
to
spend
their
time
in
wrangling
about
Settling
the
Kingdom
,
and
disposing
Estates
,
before
they
had
reduced
it
.
But
had
they
,
instead
of
Passing
such
Acts
as
made
them
Odious
to
all
Good
Men
,
applied
themselves
to
the
Siege
of
Derry
,
it
is
like
it
had
been
reduced
before
the
Succors
came
,
and
then
all
Ireland
had
been
their
own
,
and
no
Body
can
tell
what
might
have
been
the
Consequence
of
it
.
6.
Secondly
,
It
a
little
reflected
on
King
James's
Sincerity
,
who
in
his
Answer
to
the
Petition
of
the
Lords
for
a
Parliament
in
England
,
presented
Nov.
17.
1688.
7.
Thirdly
,
His
Compliance
with
all
the
most
Extravagant
Proposals
of
the
Papists
in
Ireland
,
was
unavoidable
if
he
call'd
a
Parliament
;
and
to
comply
with
them
,
was
to
do
so
palpable
and
inexcusable
Injustice
,
to
the
Protestants
and
English
Interest
of
Ireland
,
that
he
could
not
expect
but
that
he
should
lose
the
Hearts
of
those
Protestants
in
England
and
Scotland
who
were
indifferent
or
well
affected
to
him
before
,
as
soon
as
they
were
fully
inform'd
of
what
he
had
done
in
Ireland
;
and
to
lose
their
Assistance
,
was
to
lose
the
fairest
Hopes
he
could
have
of
recovering
his
Crown
.
8.
Fourthly
,
By
holding
a
Parliament
,
he
manifesty
weakened
his
Forces
in
Ireland
;
for
the
Papists
,
whom
he
was
to
restore
to
their
Estates
,
were
most
of
them
poor
insignificant
People
,
not
able
or
capable
to
do
him
Service
;
for
the
Richer
sort
of
Papists
were
either
disoblig'd
by
it
(
being
losers
as
well
as
the
Protestants
)
or
else
under
a
necessity
to
neglect
the
King's
Service
,
and
spend
their
time
to
make
Interest
to
secure
themselves
of
Reprizals
,
for
what
they
lost
by
the
Parliament
.
9.
Fifthly
,
He
strengthened
and
united
his
Enemies
,
by
rendering
all
the
Protestants
,
that
were
not
under
his
Power
,
Desperate
;
and
by
convincing
the
rest
of
the
Necessity
of
joyning
with
them
as
fast
as
they
could
;
since
no
other
Choice
was
left
them
,
but
either
to
do
this
or
to
be
ruined
.
10.
All
these
Reasons
lay
before
the
King
against
calling
a
Parliament
;
and
made
it
manifestly
unseasonable
to
do
it
now
,
however
bent
to
comply
with
the
long
and
earnest
Sollicitations
of
the
Irish
,
as
we
see
in
Nagles
Coventry
Letter
,
and
the
two
Papers
in
the
Appendix
.
But
contrary
to
all
the
Rules
of
Interest
and
true
Policy
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
gratifie
them
;
for
which
we
were
able
to
give
no
other
reason
,
but
the
Resolution
ascribed
to
him
in
the
Liege
Letter
,
either
to
dye
a
Martyr
,
or
to
establish
Popery
;
and
therefore
he
issued
out
a
Proclamation
for
a
Parliament
,
to
sit
May
7.
1688.
at
Dublin
.
The
Proclamation
was
dated
March
25.
the
next
day
after
he
came
to
Dublin
,
but
was
not
published
till
April
2.
it
was
said
to
be
antedated
four
days
,
but
of
that
I
can
say
nothing
.
11.
Every
Body
foresaw
what
a
kind
of
Parliament
this
would
be
,
and
what
was
like
to
be
done
in
it
.
Our
Constitution
lodges
the
Legislative
Power
in
the
King
,
Lords
and
Commons
,
and
each
of
these
is
a
Check
on
the
other
,
that
if
any
one
of
them
attempt
a
thing
prejudicial
to
the
Kingdom
,
the
other
may
oppose
and
stop
it
;
but
our
Enemies
had
made
all
these
for
their
purpose
,
and
therefore
no
Law
could
signifie
any
thing
to
oppose
them
,
it
being
in
their
power
to
remove
any
Law
when
they
pleased
by
repealing
it
.
The
King
was
their
own
,
both
inclined
of
himself
,
and
easie
to
be
prevail'd
on
by
them
,
to
do
what
they
would
have
him
:
So
that
we
could
promise
our selves
no
help
from
his
Negative
Vote
.
13.
The
House
of
Lords
,
if
regularly
assembled
,
had
consisted
for
the
most
part
of
Protestants
,
and
might
have
been
a
Check
to
the
King's
Intentions
of
taking
away
our
Laws
in
a
legal
Method
,
there
being
,
if
we
reckon
the
Bishops
,
about
Ninety
Protestant
Lords
to
Forty
five
Papists
,
taking
in
the
new
Creations
and
attainted
Lords
.
But
first
,
to
remove
this
Obstacle
,
care
had
been
taken
to
reverse
the
Outlawries
of
the
Popish
Lords
,
in
order
to
capacitate
them
to
sit
in
the
House
.
2.
New
Creations
were
made
,
Sir
Alexander
Fitton
,
the
Chancellor
,
was
made
Baron
of
Gosworth
;
Thomas
Nugent
,
the
Chief
Justice
,
Baron
of
Riverston
;
Justin
M'Carty
Viscount
Mountcashell
;
Sir
Valentine
Brown
Viscount
Kenmare
:
A
List
was
made
of
more
to
be
call'd
into
the
House
,
if
there
were
occasion
.
3.
They
had
several
Popish
Titular
Bishops
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
it
was
not
doubted
,
but
if
necessity
required
,
those
would
be
call'd
by
Writs
into
the
House
.
4.
It
was
easie
to
call
the
eldest
Sons
of
Noble-men
into
the
Parliament
by
Writ
,
which
would
not
augment
the
Nobility
,
and
yet
fill
the
House
.
But
there
were
already
sufficient
to
over-vote
the
Protestants
,
for
there
remain'd
of
about
Sixty
nine
Protestant
Temporal
Lords
,
only
four
or
five
in
Ireland
to
sit
in
the
House
;
and
of
Twenty
two
Spiritual
Lords
,
only
seven
left
in
the
Kingdom
,
of
which
Dr.
Michael
Boyle
,
Arch-bishop
of
Ardmah
,
Dr.
Hugh
Gore
Bishop
of
Waterford
,
Dr.
Roan
Bishop
of
Killal●o
,
were
excused
,
on
the
account
of
Age
and
Sickness
.
The
other
four
were
Dr.
Anthony
Dopping
,
Bishop
of
Meath
;
Dr.
Thomas
Otway
,
Bishop
of
Ossory
;
Dr.
Simon
Digby
,
Bishop
of
Lymerick
;
and
Dr.
Edward
Wettenhall
,
Bishop
of
Cork
and
Ross
;
these
were
oblig'd
to
appear
upon
their
Writs
directed
to
them
,
and
King
James
was
forced
sometimes
to
make
use
of
them
to
moderate
▪
by
way
of
Counterpoise
,
the
Madness
of
his
own
Party
,
when
their
Votes
displeas'd
him
:
But
in
the
general
,
they
protested
against
most
of
the
Acts
▪
and
entered
their
Dissent
.
It
is
observable
,
that
all
these
Acts
of
this
pretended
Parliament
,
are
said
to
be
by
the
Advice
and
Consent
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
whereas
not
one
Spiritual
Lord
consented
to
many
of
them
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
unanimously
protested
against
them
;
and
at
passing
the
Act
of
Attainder
,
of
which
more
hereafter
,
they
were
not
so
much
as
present
.
They
complain'd
of
this
,
but
were
refus'd
redress
,
and
the
express
mention
of
their
consent
continued
:
Of
Thirty
seven
Papist
Lords
,
there
appear'd
,
besides
the
new
created
Lords
,
Twenty
four
at
times
;
of
which
Fifteen
were
under
Attainders
by
Indictments
and
Outlawries
;
two
or
three
were
under
Age
▪
and
there
remain'd
only
Six
or
Seven
capable
of
Sitting
and
Acting
.
Chancellor
Fitton
,
now
Baron
of
Gosworth
,
was
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Lords
.
King
James
was
present
constantly
in
the
House
,
and
directed
them
not
only
in
their
Debates
,
but
likewise
in
their
Forms
and
Ceremonies
;
hardly
one
in
either
House
having
ever
sate
in
a
Parliament
before
.
14.
The
House
of
Commons
makes
the
Third
Estate
in
Parliament
,
and
't
is
by
them
that
the
People
have
a
more
immediate
Interest
in
the
Legislative
Power
;
the
Members
of
this
House
being
such
as
are
return'd
by
the
Peoples
Free
Election
;
which
is
look'd
on
as
the
Fundamental
Security
of
the
Lives
,
Liberties
and
Properties
of
the
Subject
.
These
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
are
elected
either
by
the
Free-holders
of
Counties
,
or
the
Free-men
of
Corporations
:
And
I
have
already
shew'd
,
how
King
James
wrested
these
out
of
the
Hands
of
Protestants
,
and
put
them
into
Popish
Hands
,
in
the
new
Constitution
of
Corporations
,
by
which
the
Free-men
and
Free-holders
of
Cities
or
Boroughs
,
to
whom
the
Election
of
Burgesses
originally
belongs
,
are
excluded
,
and
the
Election
put
into
the
Hands
of
a
small
number
of
Men
named
by
the
King
,
and
removable
at
his
pleasure
.
The
Protestant
Free-holders
,
if
they
had
been
in
the
Kingdom
,
were
much
more
than
the
Papist
Free-holders
,
but
now
being
gone
,
tho
many
Counties
could
not
make
a
Jury
,
as
appear'd
at
the
intended
Tryal
of
Mr.
Price
,
and
other
Protestants
at
Wicklow
,
who
could
not
be
tried
for
want
of
Free-holders
yet
notwithstanding
the
Paucity
of
these
,
they
made
a
shift
to
return
Knights
of
the
Shire
.
The
common
way
of
Election
was
thus
,
The
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
,
together
with
the
Writ
for
Election
,
commonly
sent
a
Letter
,
recommending
the
Persons
he
design'd
should
be
chosen
;
the
Sheriff
or
Mayor
being
his
Creature
,
on
receipt
of
this
,
call'd
so
many
of
the
Free-holders
of
a
County
,
or
Burgesses
of
a
Corporation
,
together
,
as
he
thought
fit
,
and
,
without
any
noise
,
made
the
return
:
It
was
easie
to
do
this
in
Boroughs
,
because
,
by
their
new
Charters
,
the
Electors
were
not
above
Twelve
or
Thirteen
,
and
in
the
greatest
Cities
but
24
;
and
commonly
not
half
of
these
on
the
place
.
The
Method
of
the
Sheriffs
proceeding
was
the
same
;
the
number
of
Popish
Freeholders
being
very
small
,
sometimes
not
a
Dozen
in
a
County
,
it
was
easie
to
give
notice
to
them
to
appear
,
so
that
the
Protestants
either
did
not
know
of
the
Election
,
or
durst
not
appear
at
it
.
By
these
means
the
pretended
Parliament
consisted
of
the
most
Bigotted
Papists
,
and
of
such
as
were
most
deeply
Interested
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Protestants
of
Ireland
.
One
Gerrard
Dillon
Serjeant
at
Law
,
a
most
furious
Papist
,
was
Recorder
of
Dublin
,
and
he
stood
to
be
chosen
one
of
the
Burgesses
for
the
City
,
but
could
not
prevail
,
because
he
had
purchased
a
considerable
Estate
under
the
Act
of
Settlement
,
and
they
fear'd
lest
this
might
engage
him
to
defend
it
.
Several
Corporations
had
no
Representatives
,
either
because
they
were
in
the
Enemies
hands
,
or
else
because
the
Persons
,
named
by
the
Charter
for
Electors
,
were
so
far
remote
,
that
they
could
not
come
in
such
Numbers
,
as
to
secure
the
Elections
for
Papists
,
against
the
few
Protestants
that
were
left
still
in
the
Charters
,
and
who
lived
generally
on
the
place
.
I
have
mark'd
the
Boroughs
and
Counties
that
had
no
Representatives
,
in
John
Mead
and
Mr.
Joseph
Coghlan
Counsellors
at
Law
,
were
prevail'd
on
to
stand
for
the
University
of
Dublin
;
the
University
must
chuse
,
and
it
could
not
stand
with
their
Honor
to
chuse
Papists
,
and
therefore
they
pitch'd
on
these
two
Gentlemen
,
who
were
hardly
brought
to
accept
of
it
,
as
thinking
it
Scandalous
to
be
in
so
ill
Company
;
and
they
could
not
prevail
with
themselves
to
sit
out
the
whole
Session
,
but
withdrew
before
the
Act
of
Attainder
came
to
be
concluded
,
not
enduring
to
be
present
at
the
passing
of
that
and
some
other
Barbarous
Acts
,
against
which
they
found
their
Votes
signified
nothing
while
they
staid
.
There
were
four
more
Protestants
return'd
,
of
whose
Behaviour
I
can
give
no
account
,
or
how
they
came
to
be
return'd
:
The
generality
of
the
Houses
consisted
of
the
Sons
and
Descendents
of
the
Forfeiting
Persons
in
1641.
Men
that
had
no
Freeholds
or
Estates
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
were
purposely
elected
to
make
themselves
Estates
by
taking
them
away
from
Protestants
.
15.
Now
whilst
the
power
of
making
and
repealing
Laws
was
in
such
hands
,
what
Security
could
Protestants
promise
themselves
from
any
Laws
,
or
what
probability
was
there
that
any
Laws
already
made
in
their
Favour
would
be
continued
?
Especially
if
we
consider
further
,
that
this
Parliament
openly
profess'd
it self
a
Slave
to
the
King's
Will
,
and
he
was
look'd
on
as
Factiously
and
Rebelliously
inclin'd
,
that
would
dare
to
move
any
thing
after
any
Favorite
in
the
House
had
affirm'd
that
it
was
contrary
to
the
King's
pleasure
.
Several
Bills
were
begun
in
the
House
of
Commons
;
one
for
erecting
an
Inns
of
Court
;
another
for
repealing
an
Act
commonly
call'd
Poinings
Act
;
which
requires
that
all
Acts
should
be
perused
by
the
King
and
Council
of
England
before
they
be
offered
to
be
pass'd
by
the
Parliament
in
Ireland
;
but
King
James
signified
his
Dissatisfaction
to
these
Bills
,
and
for
that
reason
they
and
several
others
were
let
fall
;
tho
the
Irish
had
talk'd
much
,
and
earnestly
desir'd
the
Repeal
of
Poinings
Act
,
it
being
the
greatest
Sign
and
means
of
their
Subjection
to
England
:
There
was
a
doubt
made
in
the
House
,
concerning
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
whether
he
should
be
attainted
for
Estate
and
Life
;
several
moved
in
his
behalf
,
but
it
was
carried
against
him
upon
this
Evidence
;
Colonel
Simon
Lutterell
affirmed
in
the
House
,
That
he
had
heard
the
King
say
some
hard
things
of
him
:
The
King's
pleasure
therefore
was
the
Law
,
to
which
we
were
to
trust
for
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
our
Enemies
having
entirely
engross'd
the
power
of
making
and
repealing
Laws
,
and
devolved
it
on
the
King's
pleasure
;
the
very
Protestant
Lords
and
Bishops
being
denied
their
Priviledge
of
entering
their
Protestations
against
such
Votes
as
they
conceiv'd
Destructive
to
the
Kingdom
:
The
King
told
them
,
That
Protestations
against
Votes
were
only
used
in
Rebellious
times
,
and
with
much
ado
they
were
allowed
to
enter
their
Dissent
;
tho
after
that
was
allowed
them
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Parliament
,
one
Polewheele
,
a
Nephew
of
Chancellor
Fitton's
,
shifted
them
off
and
did
not
enter
their
Dissent
to
some
Votes
▪
tho
often
sollicited
and
press'd
to
do
it
,
according
to
the
Orders
of
the
House
.
16.
When
King
James
had
labour'd
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
to
get
a
Parliament
that
would
repeal
the
Penal
Laws
and
Test
in
England
,
and
open
the
Houses
to
Papists
,
he
found
at
last
that
the
great
Obstacle
that
rendered
the
Kingdom
so
averse
to
this
,
was
the
general
Fear
and
Apprehension
,
that
the
Legislative
Authority
would
be
engross'd
by
them
,
and
turn'd
against
Protestants
;
this
was
so
obvious
and
reasonable
a
Surmise
,
that
he
knew
there
was
no
hopes
that
the
People
would
side
with
him
against
their
present
Majesties
,
if
something
were
not
done
to
satisfie
them
;
and
therefore
to
remove
this
fear
,
he
published
his
Proclamation
dated
Sept.
20.
1688.
wherein
he
declares
himself
willing
that
Roman
Catholicks
should
remain
incapable
to
be
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
if
the
Protestants
of
England
had
reason
to
apprehend
,
that
Papists
would
engross
the
Legislative
Authority
in
England
,
and
from
the
Example
of
Queen
Mary's
House
of
Commons
,
to
dread
such
Law
givers
,
how
much
more
reason
had
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
to
dread
that
power
,
when
entirely
engrossed
by
their
most
inveterate
Popish
Enemies
,
whose
Interest
,
as
well
as
Religion
,
oblig'd
them
to
divest
all
those
that
profess'd
the
Reform'd
Religion
,
not
only
of
the
Favour
,
but
likewise
of
the
Benefits
of
Law
?
17.
They
sate
from
the
Seventh
of
May
,
till
the
Twentieth
of
July
following
,
and
in
that
short
time
entirely
destroy'd
the
Settlement
of
Ireland
,
and
outed
both
the
Protestant
Clergy
and
Laity
of
their
Freeholds
and
Inheritances
.
It
is
not
to
be
exspected
I
should
give
an
account
of
all
their
Acts
;
that
which
concerns
this
present
Section
,
is
to
shew
how
they
destroy'd
the
Protestants
real
Estates
.
1.
And
that
was
first
by
an
Act
of
Repeal
,
whereby
they
took
away
the
Acts
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
;
by
virtue
of
which
(
as
I
have
already
shew'd
)
two
thirds
of
the
Protestants
of
the
Kingdom
held
their
Estates
,
that
is
,
all
that
which
is
call'd
New
Interest
,
was
lost
by
this
Repeal
;
there
is
no
consideration
had
in
it
,
how
any
Man
came
to
his
Estate
;
but
tho
he
purchased
it
at
ever
so
dear
a
rate
,
he
must
lose
it
,
and
it
is
to
be
restor'd
(
without
Exception
)
to
the
Proprietor
or
his
Descendent
that
had
it
before
,
October
22.
1641.
upon
what
account
soever
he
lost
it
;
tho
they
themselves
did
not
deny
but
many
deserv'd
to
lose
their
Estates
;
even
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal's
Son
,
the
great
Murtherer
and
Rebel
,
was
restor'd
.
2.
In
order
to
make
a
final
Extirpation
of
Protestants
,
they
contrive
and
pass
an
Act
of
Attainder
,
by
which
all
Protestants
,
whose
Names
they
could
find
,
of
all
Ages
,
Sexes
and
Degrees
,
are
attainted
of
High
Treason
,
and
their
Estates
vested
in
the
King
;
the
pretence
of
this
Attainder
,
was
their
being
out
of
the
Kingdom
at
the
time
of
passing
the
Act
,
as
shall
be
shewn
in
the
next
Section
.
3.
Least
some
should
be
forgotten
of
those
that
were
absent
,
and
not
put
into
the
Bill
of
Attainder
,
they
contriv'd
a
general
Clause
in
the
Act
of
Repeal
,
whereby
the
real
Estates
of
all
who
Dwelt
or
staid
in
any
place
of
the
three
Kingdoms
,
which
did
not
own
King
Jame's
Power
,
or
corresponded
with
any
such
as
they
term
Rebels
,
or
were
any
ways
aiding
,
abetting
or
assisting
to
them
from
the
First
day
of
August
1688.
are
declared
to
be
forfeited
and
vested
in
his
Majesty
,
and
that
without
any
Office
or
Inquisition
found
thereof
:
By
which
Clause
almost
every
Protestant
that
could
Write
in
the
Kingdom
,
had
forfeited
his
Estate
;
for
the
Packets
went
from
London
to
Dublin
,
and
back
again
,
constantly
from
August
to
March
1688.
and
few
had
Friends
in
England
,
or
in
the
North
,
but
corresponded
with
them
by
Letters
,
and
every
such
Letter
is
made
by
this
clause
a
Forfeiture
of
Estate
.
They
had
intercepted
and
search'd
every
Packet
that
went
or
came
,
the
later
part
of
this
time
,
and
kept
vast
Heaps
of
Letters
,
which
were
of
no
Consequence
at
all
to
the
Government
;
we
wondered
what
the
meaning
of
their
doing
so
should
be
,
but
by
this
Parliament
we
came
to
understand
it
,
for
now
these
Letters
were
produced
as
Evidences
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
against
those
that
appear'd
in
behalf
of
their
absent
Friends
,
or
oppos'd
the
attainting
of
such
Protestants
as
they
had
some
kindness
for
;
and
they
were
further
reserv'd
to
prove
a
Correspondence
against
the
few
Estated
Men
that
were
in
the
Kingdom
.
Lastly
,
It
was
the
end
of
Sept.
1688.
before
we
heard
any
thing
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
design
to
make
a
Descent
into
England
,
and
yet
to
have
been
in
England
or
Scotland
any
time
in
the
Month
before
,
or
to
have
corresponded
with
any
there
,
is
made
Forfeiture
of
Estate
by
the
Letter
of
this
Statute
.
4.
Least
the
Children
and
Descendents
of
the
Protestants
thus
attainted
,
who
had
Estates
before
1641.
should
come
in
and
claim
them
after
the
Death
of
the
attainted
Persons
,
by
virtue
of
Settlements
made
on
valuable
Considerations
,
and
upon
Marriages
,
all
such
Remainders
and
Reversions
are
cut
off
;
for
there
is
an
express
Exception
to
all
Remainders
on
such
as
are
commonly
call'd
Plantation-lands
,
and
likewise
to
such
Lands
,
&c.
as
are
held
by
Grants
from
the
Crown
,
or
upon
Grants
by
Commissioners
upon
defective
Titles
:
It
were
too
tedious
to
explain
these
several
kinds
of
Tenures
;
it
is
sufficient
to
let
the
Reader
know
,
that
they
comprehend
all
those
Estates
which
were
acquir'd
by
Protestants
before
the
year
1641.
Thus
then
the
case
stood
with
the
Protestants
;
if
they
purchased
or
acquired
their
Estates
since
the
year
1641.
out
of
any
of
the
Lands
then
forfeited
,
they
were
to
lose
them
,
whether
Guilty
or
Innocent
,
by
the
Act
of
Repeal
;
if
their
Estates
were
such
as
belong'd
to
Protestants
before
1641.
and
consequently
were
what
we
call
Old
Interest
,
then
to
have
been
in
England
or
Scotland
,
or
to
have
corresponded
with
any
of
their
Friends
there
,
or
in
the
North
since
August
1.
1688.
was
a
Forfeiture
of
Estate
,
and
a
Bar
for
their
Remainders
for
ever
,
tho
the
Heirs
had
done
nothing
to
divest
themselves
of
the
Estates
derived
to
them
by
legal
Settlements
on
valuable
Considerations
.
And
here
the
Partiality
of
this
Parliament
is
visible
,
for
there
is
a
saving
in
the
Act
for
all
such
Remainders
as
they
thought
might
relate
to
any
Papist
;
whereas
all
the
Remainders
in
which
they
did
imagine
Protestants
could
be
concern'd
,
are
bar'd
.
5.
There
is
indeed
a
promise
of
reprizing
Purchasers
in
the
Act
of
Repeal
,
which
was
put
in
to
qualifie
the
manifest
Injustice
of
it
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Clamors
of
several
amongst
themselves
,
who
were
to
lose
their
Estates
by
it
,
as
having
purchased
new
interested
Land
:
But
least
any
Protestant
,
who
staid
in
the
Kingdom
,
should
hope
for
Benefit
by
this
Clause
,
or
be
repriz'd
for
the
Lands
he
had
purchased
,
perhaps
from
a
Papist
,
they
contrive
a
Clause
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Act
—
Whereby
the
King
is
enabled
to
gratifie
Meriting
Persons
,
and
to
order
the
Commissioners
to
set
forth
Reprizals
,
and
likewise
to
appoint
and
ascertain
where
and
what
Lands
should
be
set
out
to
them
:
By
which
the
Protestants
were
excluded
from
all
hopes
of
Reprizals
;
for
to
be
sure
where
any
of
them
put
in
for
a
piece
of
Land
,
there
would
never
want
a
Meriting
Papist
to
put
in
for
the
same
;
and
when
it
was
left
intirely
to
K.
James
,
which
he
would
prefer
of
those
two
,
let
the
World
judge
what
hope
any
Protestant
could
have
of
a
Reprizal
.
Thus
when
Sir
Thomas
Newcomen
put
in
Proposals
for
a
Custodiam
in
order
to
a
Reprizal
,
Mr.
Robert
Longfield
a
Convert
,
and
Clerk
of
the
Quit-rents
and
Absentees
Goods
,
is
said
to
have
put
his
own
Name
to
Sir
Thomas's
Proposal
,
and
to
have
got
the
Custodiam
for
himself
.
6.
Lastly
,
Some
might
think
,
that
tho
near
3000
Protestants
were
attainted
,
and
the
Estates
of
all
the
rest
in
a
manner
vested
in
the
King
,
yet
this
was
only
done
in
terrorem
,
and
that
K.
James
never
meant
to
take
the
Forfeiture
.
To
this
I
answer
,
That
it
was
not
left
in
his
power
to
pardon
any
that
was
attainted
,
or
whose
Estate
was
vested
in
him
by
this
Act
;
this
was
(
if
we
believe
his
Majesty
)
more
than
he
knew
when
he
pass'd
it
,
and
was
one
reason
why
the
Act
of
Attainder
was
made
so
great
a
Secret
,
that
no
Copy
could
be
gotten
of
it
by
any
Protestant
,
till
the
Easter
after
it
was
pass'd
,
and
then
it
was
gotten
by
a
meer
accident
.
We
had
from
the
beginning
labor'd
to
get
it
,
and
offer'd
largely
for
a
Copy
,
but
could
not
by
any
means
prevail
;
Chancellor
Fitton
keeping
the
Rolls
lock'd
up
in
his
Closet
,
till
at
last
a
Gentleman
procur'd
it
by
a
Stratagem
,
which
was
thus
,
Sir
Thomas
Southwell
had
been
condemned
for
High-Treason
against
King
James
,
amongst
other
Gentlemen
at
Gallway
,
in
March
1688.
and
attainted
in
the
Act
of
Attainder
also
,
he
continued
a
Prisoner
till
my
Lord
Seaforth
became
acquainted
with
him
;
my
Lord
undertook
to
reconcile
him
to
the
King
,
and
to
get
his
Pardon
;
K.
James
promis'd
it
on
the
Earl's
Application
,
and
order
was
given
to
draw
up
a
Warrant
for
it
.
The
Gentleman
I
mentioned
being
a
Lawyer
,
and
an
Acquaintance
of
Sir
Thomas's
,
was
employ'd
to
draw
it
up
;
he
immediately
apprehended
this
to
be
a
good
opportunity
to
get
a
Copy
of
the
Act
of
Attainder
,
which
he
had
labor'd
for
in
vain
before
,
and
which
was
kept
from
us
by
so
much
Injustice
:
He
told
the
Earl
therefore
,
and
Sir
Thomas
(
what
was
the
real
Truth
)
that
he
could
not
draw
up
an
effectual
Pardon
,
except
he
saw
the
Act
that
attainted
him
.
Hereupon
the
Earl
obtain'd
an
express
order
from
the
King
,
to
have
a
Copy
deliver'd
to
him
.
Thus
I
believe
was
the
only
Copy
taken
of
it
after
it
was
inrolled
;
it
was
taken
for
the
use
of
a
Papist
,
and
was
lent
to
the
Earl
,
who
was
permitted
to
shew
it
to
his
Lawyer
;
and
accordingly
left
it
with
him
only
for
one
day
,
who
immediately
imploy'd
several
Persons
to
Copy
it
,
and
the
Copy
was
sent
by
the
first
Opportunity
into
England
.
The
List
of
the
Names
of
those
that
were
attainted
,
had
been
obtained
the
January
before
,
with
difficulty
;
the
Commissioners
in
the
Custom-house
,
who
seiz'd
Absentees
Goods
,
and
set
their
Estates
,
could
not
do
their
Work
without
such
a
List
;
and
that
which
was
Printed
in
England
,
with
some
of
the
Acts
of
our
Irish
Parliament
,
was
coppied
from
thence
,
but
the
Act
it self
could
not
then
be
procured
,
and
therefore
was
not
Printed
with
them
.
When
the
Lawyer
had
drawn
up
the
Warrant
for
Sir
Thomas's
Pardon
,
with
a
full
Non
obstante
to
the
Act
of
Attainder
,
the
Earl
brought
it
to
the
Attorney
General
,
Sir
Richard
Nagle
,
to
have
a
Fiant
drawn
;
the
Attorney
read
it
,
and
with
Indignation
threw
it
aside
;
the
Earl
began
to
expostulate
with
him
for
using
the
King's
Warrant
at
that
rate
.
The
Attorney
told
him
,
That
the
King
did
not
know
what
he
had
done
,
that
he
had
attempted
to
do
a
thing
that
was
not
in
his
power
to
do
,
that
if
the
Earl
understood
our
Laws
,
or
had
seen
the
Act
of
Attainder
,
he
would
be
satisfied
that
the
King
could
not
dispense
with
it
:
My
Lord
answered
,
That
he
understood
Sense
and
Reason
,
and
that
he
was
not
a
Stranger
to
the
Act
of
Attainder
.
Sir
Richard
would
not
believe
him
till
he
shewed
the
Copy
,
which
much
surpriz'd
Sir
Richard
;
he
began
to
enquire
how
his
Lordship
came
by
it
,
and
intimated
that
the
Keepers
of
the
Rolls
were
Treacherous
,
in
letting
any
one
see
it
,
much
more
in
letting
a
Copy
of
it
go
abroad
.
His
Lordship
,
with
good
reason
,
express'd
his
Admiration
,
that
an
Act
of
Parliament
should
be
made
a
Secret
;
and
the
Laws
,
upon
the
Observation
of
which
,
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
so
many
Men
depended
,
should
be
conceal'd
with
so
much
care
from
them
:
At
last
the
Attorny
told
him
,
That
he
himself
would
draw
up
a
Warrant
for
Sir
Thomas
Southwell's
Pardon
,
that
should
do
his
Business
,
and
get
the
King
to
Sign
it
:
But
the
Earl
refused
to
accept
his
offer
,
unless
his
Lawyer
might
first
peruse
it
;
which
being
granted
,
the
Lawyer
,
upon
perusal
,
found
it
to
be
such
as
would
not
hold
in
Law
,
and
intended
only
to
delude
him
.
The
Earl
made
new
Application
to
King
James
,
and
Sir
Richard
being
sent
for
,
the
King
ask'd
him
why
he
did
not
prepare
a
Fiant
for
Sir
Thomas
Southwell's
Pardon
,
according
to
the
Warrant
sent
to
him
:
He
answered
,
That
his
Majesty
could
not
grant
such
a
Pardon
;
That
his
Majesty
was
only
a
Trustee
for
Forfeited
Estates
,
and
could
not
Dispense
with
the
Act
;
that
by
an
express
Clause
in
it
,
all
Pardons
that
should
be
granted
were
declar'd
void
.
The
King
in
some
Passion
told
him
,
That
he
hoped
they
did
not
intend
to
retrench
his
Prerogative
:
Sir
Richard
replied
,
That
his
Majesty
had
read
the
Act
before
he
pass'd
it
:
The
King
answered
,
He
had
betray'd
him
;
that
he
depended
on
him
for
drawing
the
Act
,
and
if
he
had
drawn
it
so
that
there
was
no
room
for
Dispensing
and
Pardoning
,
he
had
been
false
to
him
,
or
words
to
that
effect
.
Thus
the
Matter
ended
,
and
Sir
Thomas
went
into
Scotland
with
my
Lord
Seaforth
,
without
being
able
to
obtain
his
Pardon
for
Estate
or
Life
,
the
Act
voiding
any
Pardon
granted
to
any
attainted
by
it
after
Nov.
1.
1689.
or
not
enrolled
before
the
last
day
of
that
Month.
18.
And
now
I
doubt
not
but
the
Reader
,
from
this
Story
which
is
literally
true
,
will
observe
first
the
Juggling
of
the
Popish
Lawyers
with
King
James
,
and
will
pity
a
Prince
who
gave
himself
up
to
such
False
and
Double-dealing
Counsellors
,
when
an
Act
of
Parliament
is
made
against
a
Papist
,
then
it
is
no
less
than
Treason
to
question
the
King
's
Pardoning
and
Dispensing
Power
;
but
when
an
Act
bears
hard
on
a
Protestant
,
and
the
King
has
a
mind
to
ease
him
,
then
the
King
has
no
power
to
Dispense
,
he
cannot
grant
a
Pardon
tho
he
earnestly
desire
it
:
From
whence
we
may
see
,
that
the
Dispensing
Power
was
only
set
up
to
shelter
Papists
from
the
Law
,
and
ruin
Protestants
;
and
that
Papists
,
in
their
Hearts
,
are
as
much
against
it
as
Protestants
.
2.
We
may
observe
what
fair
Justice
was
design'd
for
Protestants
;
a
Law
was
made
to
turn
near
3000
out
of
their
Estates
,
and
to
take
away
their
Lives
if
they
did
not
come
in
against
a
certain
day
;
and
yet
the
Law
that
subjected
them
to
this
Penalty
was
made
a
Secret
,
and
they
not
suffer'd
to
know
one
word
of
it
,
till
the
time
allow'd
them
to
come
in
was
past
at
least
three
Months
;
but
there
was
an
Intrigue
in
this
,
they
knew
they
had
a
Party
in
England
,
who
were
to
face
down
the
World
,
that
there
were
no
such
Acts
made
;
a
Party
that
were
to
represent
it
as
a
Sham
and
Contrivance
of
King
James's
Enemies
to
make
him
Odious
;
and
the
great
Argument
they
were
to
urge
to
prove
it
,
must
be
to
alledge
,
Where
is
the
Act
?
Why
doth
it
not
appear
?
If
there
were
any
such
Act
,
would
not
the
People
that
came
so
often
from
Ireland
,
and
tell
such
Frightful
Stories
,
have
brought
it
with
them
?
This
is
the
part
the
Favourers
of
King
James
were
to
act
in
England
and
Scotland
,
and
this
is
the
reason
the
Act
was
so
long
kept
Secret
.
3.
We
may
observe
the
Folly
of
those
Men
who
were
attainted
in
this
Act
themselves
,
and
yet
Flatter
themselves
with
the
hopes
of
living
Happily
and
enjoying
their
Estates
,
nay
,
and
getting
Preferment
under
K.
James
when
restor'd
to
his
Kingdoms
:
these
Men
do
not
consider
that
this
Act
would
be
restor'd
,
together
with
him
,
and
that
then
it
is
not
in
his
power
to
do
this
for
them
;
that
if
they
expect
any
such
thing
,
they
must
be
oblig'd
to
an
Irish
Popish
Parliament
for
it
;
and
he
is
much
a
Stranger
to
Ireland
,
that
knows
not
what
Mercy
an
English-man
and
a
Protestant
is
to
exspect
from
them
,
especially
when
they
can
give
him
nothing
but
what
is
taken
from
one
of
themselves
.
Till
therefore
the
Papists
of
Ireland
become
so
good
natur'd
as
to
give
away
,
by
their
own
voluntary
act
,
their
Estates
(
of
which
they
were
in
actual
Possession
)
to
Protestants
,
it
is
the
greatest
Folly
in
the
World
,
for
any
Protestant
to
think
of
enjoying
any
Estate
in
Ireland
.
4.
For
't
is
observable
that
the
Protestants
Estates
were
not
only
given
away
by
this
Act
of
Attainder
,
but
the
Papists
were
likewise
in
Possession
of
them
by
the
following
means
;
The
Act
of
Repeal
was
to
be
executed
by
Commissioners
appointed
by
the
King
,
who
were
to
determine
the
Claims
of
the
Proprietors
,
or
Heirs
to
the
Proprietors
of
the
respective
Estates
,
October
22.
1641.
and
give
Injunctions
to
the
Sheriff
to
put
them
in
Possession
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Protestants
were
to
keep
their
Possessions
till
the
First
of
May
1690.
and
to
pay
Rent
to
the
Popish
Proprietors
.
The
same
Commissioners
were
to
set
out
Reprizals
to
reprizable
Persons
:
But
notwithstanding
this
,
no
such
Commissioners
ever
sate
;
the
Protestants
were
generally
outed
,
and
the
Papists
possess'd
both
of
their
old
Estates
,
and
likewise
of
the
Estates
of
Protestants
;
they
compass'd
this
by
several
Stratagems
.
19.
Wherever
the
Protestants
had
set
their
Lands
to
Papist
Tenants
,
those
Tenants
forsook
their
Protestant
Landlords
,
and
became
Tenants
to
the
pretended
Popish
Proprietors
:
Several
Protestants
complained
in
Chancery
of
this
,
as
contrary
to
the
Act
,
which
allowed
them
to
keep
Possession
till
May
1690.
which
not
being
yet
come
,
nor
any
Commissioners
being
yet
appointed
to
execute
the
Act
,
they
mov'd
for
an
Injunction
to
quite
their
Possessions
;
but
the
Chancellor
answer'd
,
That
this
did
not
concern
Landlords
,
that
set
their
Lands
,
but
only
such
as
occupied
Farms
themselves
;
and
that
the
Parliament
had
granted
that
indulgence
to
them
,
only
that
they
might
have
time
to
dispose
of
their
Stocks
,
which
not
being
their
Case
who
had
Tenants
,
they
must
go
to
Common
Law
,
and
try
their
Titles
;
by
this
means
most
of
the
old
Popish
Proprietors
got
into
their
Estates
.
Nay
,
they
not
only
outed
the
Landlords
of
their
Estates
,
but
even
the
Protestant
Tenants
of
their
Leases
,
made
in
consideration
of
a
valuable
reserv'd
Rent
,
though
this
was
positively
against
the
intent
of
the
Act
,
which
confirm'd
such
Leases
,
and
only
gave
the
reserved
Rent
to
the
restor'd
Proprietor
.
2.
But
they
found
a
way
to
elude
this
by
another
Clause
in
the
same
Act
,
which
orders
the
Mansion
House
and
Demeasnes
of
the
Proprietor
or
his
Assignee
in
1641.
to
be
restor'd
,
and
the
Leases
made
of
such
to
be
void
.
Now
they
never
wanted
an
Affidavit
to
prove
any
beneficial
Farm
or
good
House
,
they
found
in
the
Hands
of
a
Protestant
,
to
have
been
Demeasnes
,
and
a
Mansion
House
;
and
then
the
Leiutenants
of
the
Counties
put
them
in
Possession
.
3.
The
same
Lieutenants
had
an
Order
from
Albiville
,
Secretary
of
State
,
to
turn
all
Protestants
out
of
their
Houses
,
if
they
judged
them
to
be
Houses
of
any
strength
,
and
to
garrison
them
with
Papists
:
We
could
never
procure
any
Copy
of
this
Order
from
the
Office
,
though
they
own'd
there
was
such
an
Order
,
and
we
found
the
Effects
of
it
;
the
Reasons
of
concealing
it
I
suppose
were
the
same
with
concealing
the
Act
of
Attainder
.
The
design
of
the
Order
was
to
turn
out
the
few
Protestant
Gentlemen
that
liv'd
on
their
ancient
Estates
,
and
had
neither
forfeited
them
by
the
Act
of
Attainder
,
nor
lost
them
by
the
Act
of
Repeal
;
it
was
left
to
the
discretion
of
the
Lieutenant
of
the
County
whom
they
would
turn
out
;
and
they
acted
according
to
their
Inclinations
,
and
turn'd
out
almost
every
body
;
and
't
was
with
great
difficulty
and
interest
,
that
any
procured
to
be
eased
of
this
trouble
.
I
have
As
for
the
Estates
of
Absentees
,
the
Commissioners
of
the
Revenue
dispos'd
of
them
,
and
hardly
one
Estate
in
Ireland
but
was
already
promis'd
to
some
Favourite
Papist
or
other
,
who
by
Leases
from
the
Commissioners
were
in
actual
possession
of
them
through
the
whole
Kingdoms
,
as
far
as
King
James's
Authority
was
owned
.
20.
It
may
be
imagined
by
some
,
that
King
James
did
not
know
that
the
Repealing
the
Acts
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
was
of
such
mischievous
Consequence
to
Protestants
,
and
that
the
Protestants
were
wanting
to
themselves
and
him
in
not
giving
him
due
Information
.
But
these
Persons
will
find
themselves
mistaken
in
their
surmises
,
if
they
consider
.
1.
That
King
James
,
when
Duke
of
York
,
was
present
at
all
the
Debates
concerning
the
Settlement
of
Ireland
at
the
Council
Board
in
England
,
and
was
one
of
the
Council
,
when
those
Acts
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
past
it
;
he
had
heard
every
Clause
in
them
debated
for
near
Two
years
;
and
from
time
to
time
he
had
perfect
information
,
and
was
continually
sollicited
about
them
,
having
a
fair
Estate
in
Ireland
settled
on
him
by
them
,
containing
by
estimation
108000
Acres
,
to
the
value
of
10m
.
Pounds
per
Annum
;
and
perhaps
there
was
not
any
thing
he
understood
better
relating
to
the
Affairs
of
his
Kingdoms
,
then
the
Consequence
of
these
Acts.
We
have
seen
before
,
how
many
Promises
and
Assurances
King
James
had
given
for
maintaining
them
;
as
well
knowing
the
importance
of
them
to
this
Kingdom
.
But
notwithstanding
this
,
he
of
his
own
accord
was
the
first
that
motioned
the
Repealing
of
them
,
in
his
Speech
at
the
opening
the
Parliament
in
Dublin
.
2.
The
Protestants
prest
,
and
earnestly
sollicited
to
be
heard
at
the
Bar
of
the
Lords
House
upon
the
Subject
of
those
Acts
,
that
they
might
shew
the
reasonableness
of
them
,
and
demonstrate
the
injustice
and
mischief
of
repealing
them
,
but
were
deny'd
to
be
heard
;
and
an
Order
made
,
that
nothing
should
be
offered
in
their
favour
.
If
therefore
King
James
wanted
information
,
it
was
because
he
would
not
receive
it
.
3.
The
Bishop
of
Meath
,
so
far
as
was
allow'd
him
,
4.
The
Protestants
were
so
far
from
being
silent
,
or
letting
things
pass
without
opposition
,
that
they
laboured
every
Point
with
all
imaginable
industry
,
and
used
all
the
industry
they
could
with
King
James
,
to
inform
and
perswade
him
;
and
when
they
could
not
gain
one
Point
,
they
stuck
at
the
next
,
and
endeavour'd
to
gain
it
,
till
he
had
deliberately
over-rul'd
all
their
Reasons
and
Pleas
from
Point
to
Point
;
and
this
they
did
to
make
his
Designs
against
them
the
more
undeniably
plain
;
not
out
of
any
hope
of
success
,
or
expectation
to
prevail
with
him
;
for
they
knew
their
appearing
for
a
thing
in
the
Parliament
was
enough
to
damn
it
,
of
which
they
had
many
Experiments
.
One
was
so
remarkable
,
that
I
shall
mention
it
▪
Mr.
Coghlan
had
a
mind
to
procure
a
favour
for
a
Friend
from
the
House
of
Commons
,
whereof
he
was
a
Member
;
he
knew
if
he
mentioned
it
,
it
would
miscarry
,
and
therefore
he
got
a
Papist
to
propose
it
;
the
House
seem'd
averse
to
it
,
and
he
,
for
Experiments
sake
,
rose
up
,
and
with
some
seeming
warmness
oppos'd
it
;
immediately
the
House
took
the
Alarm
,
and
,
in
opposition
to
him
,
voted
it
.
They
knew
likewise
,
that
it
was
determined
to
destroy
them
,
and
gratifie
their
Enemies
;
and
that
the
reason
why
they
were
not
allow'd
to
debate
the
main
Point
,
the
justice
and
reasonableness
of
the
Acts
of
Settlement
and
Explanation
,
was
because
that
could
not
be
done
,
without
shewing
what
Traitors
and
Murtherers
the
Papists
had
been
,
whom
King
James
was
then
about
to
gratifie
;
a
thing
which
he
would
by
no
means
endure
to
hear
.
5.
The
Reason
therefore
why
the
Protestants
made
so
vigorous
an
opposition
,
and
plyed
the
King
and
his
pretended
Parliament
with
so
many
Petitions
,
Representations
and
Intercessions
,
was
to
stop
the
Mouths
of
those
that
they
foresaw
would
be
apt
to
impute
their
Misfortunes
to
their
sullenness
or
negligence
,
that
would
not
be
at
the
pains
of
an
Application
to
save
themselves
,
and
to
demonstrate
to
the
World
▪
that
the
Destruction
brought
on
them
was
not
a
thing
of
chance
,
but
that
it
proceeded
from
a
formed
and
unalterable
design
of
their
Enemies
to
destroy
them
,
insomuch
that
they
never
could
have
expected
to
enjoy
one
Foot
of
Estate
or
quiet
hour
in
the
Kingdom
,
if
King
James
had
continued
his
Government
over
them
.
6.
The
Case
of
the
Purchasers
and
Improvers
in
Ireland
seem'd
the
hardest
:
the
Land
forfeited
by
the
Rebellion
in
1641.
was
set
out
to
those
that
had
been
Adventurers
and
Soldiers
in
that
War
;
and
many
of
these
had
sold
them
at
Twelve
or
Fifteen
years
Purchase
;
the
Purchasers
had
built
fair
Houses
and
Villages
on
them
,
inclos'd
Deer-Parks
,
planted
Orchards
and
Gardens
,
and
laid
out
vast
Sums
in
these
and
other
Improvements
;
it
seem'd
hard
to
turn
them
out
without
consideration
;
to
try
therefore
whether
any
thing
would
make
King
James
relent
,
they
endeavour'd
to
see
what
he
would
do
for
these
poor
Men
:
how
their
Case
was
prest
and
represented
to
King
James
,
may
be
judged
by
a
Paper
given
him
by
the
Lord
Granard
,
and
drawn
up
by
the
Chief
Justice
Keating
,
with
the
Approbation
That
he
would
not
do
evil
that
good
might
come
of
it
;
the
meaning
of
which
Words
,
as
then
apply'd
,
is
not
easily
understood
.
It
has
been
a
common
Question
put
to
the
Gentlemen
of
Ireland
,
by
some
that
neither
know
them
nor
their
Affairs
,
What
have
you
lost
?
But
sure
whosoever
knows
the
extent
of
Ireland
,
and
the
value
of
Land
in
it
,
will
see
that
the
Interest
of
the
English
Protestants
ruined
by
King
James
,
since
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
is
of
greater
value
than
the
Estates
of
all
that
favour
his
Cause
in
England
and
Scotland
;
and
I
suppose
it
would
put
them
out
of
conceit
with
him
,
or
any
other
King
,
that
should
take
away
but
one
half
of
their
Estates
from
them
.
SECT.
XIII
.
Eighthly
,
King
James
brought
the
Lives
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
into
imminent
danger
.
1.
I
Suppose
from
the
former
Sections
,
it
is
sufficiently
apparent
,
what
Invasions
King
James
made
on
the
Liberties
and
Fortunes
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
;
there
remained
to
them
only
their
Lives
,
and
these
,
as
will
appear
from
this
Section
,
were
put
in
imminent
danger
by
him
;
many
were
lost
,
and
the
rest
escap'd
with
the
greatest
hazard
.
When
King
James
came
into
Ireland
,
it
was
certainly
his
Interest
to
exercise
his
Clemency
towards
his
Protestant
Subjects
;
and
he
knew
it
to
be
so
;
and
therefore
in
his
Declaration
which
he
sent
privately
into
England
,
he
made
large
Professions
of
his
tenderness
towards
them
,
and
boasted
how
much
their
safety
had
been
his
care
;
every
body
expected
a
Proclamation
for
a
General
Pardon
and
Indemnity
should
have
been
sent
before
him
;
and
that
●e
would
have
put
an
effectual
stop
to
the
illegal
Prosecutions
against
their
Lives
,
and
to
the
Robberies
of
their
Fortunes
,
that
every
where
were
going
on
at
his
coming
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
he
rather
pusht
on
both
;
and
not
content
with
the
Laws
that
already
were
in
force
,
which
Partial
Judges
and
Juries
wr●sted
to
destroy
them
,
he
made
new
snares
for
them
by
Acts
of
his
pretended
Parliament
,
and
by
several
private
declarations
;
whereby
not
only
he
,
but
his
inferior
Officers
,
took
on
them
to
dispose
of
the
Lives
of
Protestants
.
2.
It
is
not
reasonable
to
charge
his
Majesty
with
the
private
Murther
committed
on
Men
in
their
Houses
,
which
were
many
up
and
down
the
Kingdom
;
several
even
in
the
City
of
Dublin
.
Only
thus
far
in
some
degree
he
may
be
thought
responsible
for
them
:
he
knew
very
well
with
what
barbarous
Murthers
the
Papists
of
Ireland
had
been
charg'd
in
the
Rebellion
of
1641
;
he
knew
what
inveterate
hatred
they
carried
towards
the
Protestants
,
and
how
many
Tories
and
Robbers
constantly
disturbed
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
yet
without
any
necessity
at
all
,
he
threw
himself
upon
these
People
,
he
encouraged
them
,
he
Armed
them
,
he
gave
Commissions
even
to
those
that
had
been
Tories
,
and
guilty
of
Murthers
,
and
therefore
cannot
altogether
be
excused
from
the
Irregularities
committed
by
them
;
especially
when
there
was
no
search
made
after
,
or
Prosecution
of
the
Murthers
;
as
it
happened
in
the
case
of
Colonel
Murry
of
Westmeath
,
Brother
in
law
to
my
Lord
Granard
,
an
old
Gentleman
who
had
serv'd
King
Charles
the
first
and
second
,
and
suffered
considerably
for
his
Loyalty
;
he
was
way-laid
and
shot
dead
as
he
rode
to
his
own
House
under
King
James's
Protection
,
and
with
some
marks
as
he
imagined
of
his
Favour
.
Yet
no
enquiry
was
made
after
it
.
There
were
many
such
private
Murthers
but
I
do
not
think
it
necessary
to
insist
on
them
:
I
shall
confine
my self
to
such
as
are
of
a
more
publick
Nature
,
which
gave
us
just
reasons
to
fear
that
the
Government
had
a
design
upon
our
Lives
.
3.
Such
were
first
encouraging
Witnesses
to
swear
us
into
feigned
Plots
and
Conspiracies
;
of
these
there
were
many
set
up
in
the
Kingdom
;
almost
every
County
had
one
set
up
in
it
,
and
many
were
put
into
Prison
and
indicted
for
high
Treason
,
as
Captain
Phillips
,
and
Mr.
Bowen
in
the
County
o●
Westmeath
,
and
several
others
in
other
places
,
some
of
which
I
have
before
mentioned
;
and
when
the
perjuries
of
the
Witnesses
came
to
be
plainly
discovered
,
they
yet
were
encouraged
and
protected
from
any
Legal
prosecution
.
Of
this
nature
a
Conspiracy
was
framing
against
one
Mr.
William
Spike
,
and
if
it
had
taken
effect
it
would
have
reached
to
a
great
many
more
.
The
contrivance
was
thus
;
one
Dennis
Connor
had
a
mind
to
a
small
Employment
which
Mr
Spike
held
in
the
Castle
;
he
had
petitioned
for
it
,
but
Spike
,
by
the
Interest
of
my
Lord
Powis
,
tho
a
Protestant
,
kept
his
place
,
being
found
diligent
in
it
.
Connor
resolv'd
to
try
another
experiment
to
get
him
removed
:
he
framed
a
Letter
as
from
one
in
Inniskilling
,
directed
to
Spike
,
in
which
the
writer
thanks
him
for
his
Intelligence
,
and
refers
to
a
method
agreed
on
for
seizing
the
Castle
of
Dublin
on
a
certain
Day
.
The
Letter
(
to
make
the
thing
more
credible
)
abuses
▪
King
James
in
very
ill
terms
:
Connor
drops
this
Letter
in
the
Castle
,
where
Spike
came
every
Day
,
knowing
that
as
soon
as
it
was
found
,
Spike
would
be
seized
,
and
then
he
might
manage
the
Plot
as
he
pleased
;
but
his
Contrivance
was
spoiled
,
for
the
Sentinel
saw
him
drop
the
Paper
,
and
procured
him
immediately
to
be
seized
:
he
was
examined
before
the
Chief
Justice
,
and
I
think
before
King
James
also
,
why
he
wrote
such
a
wicked
Letter
:
he
said
it
was
for
the
Kings
service
to
remove
Spike
,
whom
he
believed
to
be
a
Rogue
,
and
who
being
a
Protestant
would
betray
the
King
.
Spike
Prosecuted
him
in
the
Kings-Bench
;
but
after
all
that
could
be
done
,
the
Jury
brought
Connor
in
not
Guilty
,
pretending
that
it
did
not
appear
that
this
was
the
very
Letter
dropt
by
Connor
,
tho
he
had
confest
it
before
the
King
and
the
Lord
Cheif
Justice
,
and
tho
it
was
proved
and
owned
to
be
his
hand
,
and
a
rough
draft
of
it
found
with
him
,
and
the
Sentinel
swore
he
dropt
a
Letter
,
which
he
delivered
to
the
Officer
;
and
the
Officer
swore
that
was
the
Letter
,
delivered
by
the
Sentinel
to
him
,
tho
he
did
not
see
it
dropt
.
About
the
same
time
a
Fryer
was
brought
up
to
Town
,
who
pretended
to
be
dumb
and
maimed
;
the
Popish
Clergy
gave
out
that
Duke
Schomberg
had
cut
out
his
Tongue
and
thus
maimed
him
,
and
declared
that
he
would
serve
all
the
Priests
and
Fryers
after
the
same
manner
,
and
they
made
proposals
to
revenge
it
on
the
Protestant
Clergy
.
King
James
caused
the
Fryer
to
be
examined
,
and
discovered
the
deceit
;
which
falling
immediately
on
Mr
Spikes
business
,
made
the
King
say
in
great
Anger
,
that
for
ought
he
saw
the
Protestants
were
wronged
,
and
misrepresented
unto
him
,
and
that
there
were
some
as
great
Rogues
among
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
as
amongst
them
.
The
Fryers
to
acquit
themselves
of
the
Cheat
,
got
their
Brother
Fryer
severely
lasht
;
pretending
that
he
was
a
Spy
and
none
of
their
Fraternity
;
upon
which
he
was
carryed
naked
through
the
Town
on
a
Cart
in
a
Savage
manner
,
to
execution
as
was
suppos'd
,
but
was
brought
back
and
put
into
Prison
,
from
which
after
sometime
he
was
dismissed
and
his
Habit
restor'd
him
.
Many
such
contrivances
there
were
against
the
Lives
of
Protestants
,
and
they
could
not
look
on
themselves
as
safe
while
such
wicked
Men
were
unpunished
;
the
Courts
also
declaring
that
the
Witnesses
,
though
perjur'd
,
could
not
be
punisht
,
because
they
Swore
for
the
King
.
2
No
Protestant
was
secure
of
his
Life
,
because
the
Courts
wrested
such
facts
to
Treason
as
were
not
declared
so
by
any
Law
.
Thus
Cheif
Justice
Nugent
declared
it
was
Treason
for
any
Protestant
to
keep
Arms
,
or
wear
a
Sword
after
the
King
had
forbidden
it
by
his
Proclamation
,
and
declared
them
Rebels
that
did
so
;
several
Gentlemen
in
the
Country
had
kept
their
Horses
and
Arm'd
their
Servants
,
to
watch
them
against
the
Robbers
,
commonly
call'd
Rapparies
that
plundered
them
;
this
was
construed
a
Levying
War
against
the
King
;
and
the
pretended
Parliament
Attainted
them
of
High
Treason
.
In
the
County
of
Cork
,
one
Mr
Brown
had
appear'd
in
a
company
of
Men
who
endeavoured
to
make
their
escape
from
those
that
came
to
plunder
them
of
their
Arms
and
Horses
;
but
misliking
the
design
,
went
home
to
his
own
Houfe
:
He
was
brought
before
Judg
Dally
for
this
at
Limerick
,
who
upon
examination
of
the
matter
,
dismist
him
,
judging
him
innocent
of
any
crime
that
would
bear
an
Indictment
;
but
he
was
taken
up
again
for
the
same
Fact
at
Cork
,
and
brought
before
Judg
Nugent
,
at
the
time
when
King
James
came
first
thither
:
Judg
Nugent
seem'd
at
first
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
with
Judg
Dally
;
but
after
he
had
discours'd
his
Majesty
,
he
proceeded
vigourously
against
the
Gentleman
,
and
procured
him
to
be
found
guilty
by
a
partial
Jury
.
Every
body
lookt
on
this
only
as
an
occasion
sought
for
the
King
to
shew
his
Clemency
;
Mrs.
Brown
the
convicted
Gentlemans
Wife
with
five
or
six
Children
,
presented
him
a
Petition
begging
her
Husbands
Life
at
his
Feet
,
as
the
first
Act
of
Grace
on
his
coming
into
the
Kingdom
;
but
he
rejected
her
Petition
;
and
notwithstanding
she
reinforc't
it
with
all
the
Friends
and
interest
she
could
make
,
the
Gentleman
was
hanged
,
drawn
and
quartered
.
This
awakened
all
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
;
it
made
them
remember
the
bloody
Executions
in
the
West
of
England
on
the
account
of
Monmouth's
Rebellion
,
and
how
small
a
matter
serv'd
to
take
away
Mens
Lives
there
;
they
suspected
that
Judg
Nugent
would
act
the
same
part
in
Ireland
,
that
Chief
Justice
Jeffreys
had
done
in
England
;
and
they
knew
that
if
the
King
did
not
interpose
,
neither
Juryes
nor
Witnesses
would
be
wanting
to
destroy
them
;
in
short
they
became
very
sensible
that
their
Lives
were
in
imminent
danger
,
when
they
saw
a
Gentleman
of
some
Estate
and
Credit
in
his
Country
,
hang'd
for
being
but
in
the
Company
for
a
little
time
(
without
acting
any
thing
)
of
some
others
who
endeavoured
to
make
their
escape
from
a
Crew
of
Robbers
that
without
Order
or
Commission
came
to
Plunder
them
of
their
Horses
and
Arms
;
they
had
the
more
reason
to
be
Apprehensive
of
their
Lives
,
when
they
found
that
no
Advantage
was
let
slip
against
them
,
nor
any
Articles
or
Promises
,
however
solemnly
made
to
them
for
their
safety
and
indemnity
,
were
regarded
:
of
which
there
were
many
Examples
.
3.
At
the
time
of
the
disarming
,
February
24.
the
Town
of
Bandon
near
Cork
,
being
frightned
and
surpriz'd
with
such
an
unjust
and
sudden
thing
,
and
not
knowing
where
it
would
end
,
shut
up
their
Gates
,
and
turn'd
out
some
Dragoons
who
were
appointed
to
disarm
them
.
General
Mac
Carty
went
to
reduce
them
,
and
they
believing
him
to
be
a
Man
of
Honour
,
yielded
to
him
upon
Articles
,
for
which
they
paid
him
1000
l.
ster
.
by
the
Articles
they
were
to
be
indemnified
for
what
was
past
,
and
a
Pardon
to
be
granted
them
.
Notwithstanding
which
Articles
the
Grand
Jury
at
Cork
,
by
direction
of
Chief
Justice
Nugent
,
found
Bills
against
them
,
resolving
to
serve
them
as
he
had
served
Mr.
Browne
:
and
it
was
suppos'd
that
he
was
encouraged
to
do
it
by
King
James
himself
.
The
time
allowed
him
for
the
Assizes
would
not
permit
him
to
try
them
then
;
and
for
this
reason
and
on
the
Importunity
and
Menaces
of
General
Mac
Carty
;
who
being
on
the
place
thought
himself
obliged
to
make
good
his
Articles
,
he
put
off
their
Tryal
till
the
next
Assizes
.
These
Bills
lay
over
their
Heads
,
no
pardon
was
granted
them
,
and
some
of
them
were
condemned
in
the
Act
of
Attainder
.
The
Earl
of
Inchiquin
and
Captain
Henry
Boyle
had
put
themselves
under
General
Mac
Carty's
Protection
,
and
he
engaged
to
secure
them
and
their
Houses
,
but
he
did
not
perform
his
Promise
;
for
Castle-martyr
,
belonging
to
Captain
Henry
Boyle
,
with
all
the
Improvements
and
Furniture
,
to
the
value
of
some
Thousands
of
Pounds
,
were
destroyed
and
plundered
by
his
Soldiers
,
assisted
with
the
Rabble
,
and
he
with
the
Earl
were
glad
to
provide
for
their
safety
by
leaving
all
and
flying
into
England
.
In
Connaught
some
Protestants
got
into
Headford
Castle
,
belonging
to
Sir
Oliver
St.
George
,
to
avoid
the
violence
of
the
Rabble
:
They
were
besieged
by
the
Lord
Gallway
,
and
surrendred
on
Articles
of
Pardon
and
Safety
.
But
at
the
next
Assizes
a
Bill
was
prepared
against
them
,
and
presented
the
Grand
Jury
at
Gallway
:
the
Jury
,
tho
Papists
,
considered
,
as
they
said
,
that
it
might
be
their
own
Case
another
day
,
and
some
stickled
so
earnestly
against
the
Bill
,
that
there
were
not
enough
to
find
it
.
However
no
body
knew
whether
every
Jury
would
be
of
that
humour
;
and
no
care
was
taken
to
discountenance
such
Proceedings
.
Sir
Thomas
Southwell
,
with
some
Gentlemen
of
Munster
,
were
unwilling
to
part
with
their
Horses
and
Arms
,
many
of
them
having
been
robbed
and
plunder'd
of
their
Stocks
before
,
and
justly
suspecting
that
as
soon
as
their
Arms
were
gone
,
neither
their
Lives
,
nor
the
remainder
of
their
Substance
could
be
safe
.
They
got
together
therefore
with
their
Servants
,
to
the
number
of
near
Two
hundred
,
and
resolved
to
march
to
Sligoe
to
joyn
the
Lord
Kingston
,
for
their
common
defence
,
but
were
met
in
the
way
by
a
small
Party
of
King
James
his
Dragoons
,
to
whom
n.
1●
.
they
surrendred
themselves
on
Articles
of
Safety
and
Liberty
.
Notwithstanding
which
they
were
robb'd
and
made
Prisoners
;
and
tho
many
of
them
had
plentiful
Estates
,
yet
these
were
seized
by
King
James's
Commissioners
,
and
nothing
allowed
them
to
preserve
their
Lives
,
except
the
charitable
Contributions
of
their
fellow
Protestants
from
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
:
They
were
brought
to
Tryal
before
Judge
Martin
,
who
perswaded
them
to
plead
guilty
,
assuring
them
of
the
Kings
Mercy
,
who
was
just
then
landed
.
They
were
over
perswaded
by
him
,
tho
they
had
not
been
guilty
of
any
overt
Act
that
could
be
construed
Treason
,
or
proved
against
them
,
as
their
Lawyers
informed
them
.
The
Judge
as
soon
as
he
had
prevailed
with
them
to
confess
themselves
guilty
,
past
Sentence
of
Death
on
them
;
and
with
much
ado
,
and
a
Sum
of
Money
,
they
procured
a
Reprieve
;
which
they
were
forced
to
renew
from
time
to
time
.
They
continued
under
the
Sentence
of
death
in
close
Imprisonment
,
being
removed
from
Jail
to
Jail
,
till
the
general
Deliverance
by
his
Majesty's
Victory
:
all
which
time
they
were
not
only
in
a
starving
condition
,
but
likewise
had
once
a
Summons
sent
them
,
either
in
jest
or
earnest
,
to
prepare
for
Execution
by
the
Earl
of
Clanrickard
;
who
came
to
Gallway
about
the
beginning
of
November
1689.
and
sent
them
word
that
they
must
prepare
for
death
on
the
sixth
of
the
same
Month
;
for
it
was
his
Majesty's
pleasure
that
they
should
then
be
executed
:
and
accordingly
the
Sheriff
appear'd
with
all
necessary
Preparation
for
their
Execution
on
the
day
appointed
.
There
was
indeed
no
such
Order
;
but
his
Lordship
being
a
new
Convert
,
thought
it
allowable
to
put
this
Jest
on
them
,
as
a
Testimony
of
his
Zeal
against
Hereticks
:
and
there
was
no
other
reason
but
this
given
why
he
put
so
many
Gentlemen
into
that
terrible
fright
.
But
all
Protestants
who
heard
it
were
very
ill
pleased
,
that
the
Lives
of
so
many
of
them
should
be
thought
a
proper
Subject
for
a
Jest
,
and
no
notice
taken
of
those
who
made
it
;
and
considering
the
Solemnity
and
Circumstances
with
which
he
carried
on
this
Jest
,
the
very
Roman
Catholicks
judged
it
unseasonable
.
4.
The
Protestants
had
reason
to
fear
their
Lives
,
when
they
saw
that
they
were
in
the
Hands
of
such
,
as
not
only
broke
all
Articles
and
Conditions
with
them
,
but
likewise
violated
the
Kings
Protections
granted
to
poor
innocent
People
that
had
no
ways
offended
him
.
This
was
the
case
of
many
in
the
County
of
Down
,
tho
they
had
Protections
granted
them
,
and
lived
quietly
;
yet
not
only
their
Goods
were
taken
from
them
,
but
likewise
their
Wives
and
Daughters
were
ravished
by
the
Soldiers
.
They
were
most
sensible
and
impatient
of
this
Injury
,
and
yet
proceeded
no
further
than
to
complain
of
it
to
the
chief
Officers
,
and
to
demand
redress
from
them
.
The
Answer
they
had
was
,
That
these
Robbers
and
Ravishers
had
no
Authority
from
the
King
for
what
they
did
;
and
therefore
they
advised
the
Complainants
to
fall
on
them
and
oppose
them
if
they
made
any
further
attempts
on
the
Country
.
The
poor
People
were
satisfied
with
the
answer
,
and
resolv'd
to
do
as
they
were
directed
;
and
accordingly
fell
upon
the
next
Party
of
Soldiers
they
found
plundering
and
committing
Outrages
on
the
Country
People
,
and
they
killed
some
of
them
.
This
instead
of
being
approved
,
as
they
were
made
to
believe
it
would
be
,
was
counted
a
Rebellion
:
and
immediately
Major
Gen.
Bohan
was
sent
among
them
with
a
Party
,
who
massacred
about
Five
or
six
hundred
of
them
in
cold
Blood
for
several
days
together
.
Many
of
those
who
were
killed
were
poor
,
old
,
impotent
People
;
many
were
killed
at
their
Work
,
and
while
they
were
busie
about
their
own
Affairs
and
suspected
no
such
matter
.
King
James
was
so
far
from
resenting
the
barbarous
usage
of
these
poor
People
,
that
he
rail'd
on
this
occasion
against
Protestants
in
general
,
representing
them
as
false
and
perfidious
;
for
,
said
he
,
many
were
killed
with
my
Protestions
in
their
Pockets
;
not
considering
the
Reflection
was
on
his
own
Party
,
against
whom
his
Protection
,
as
appear'd
by
his
own
Confession
,
was
no
Security
.
And
when
Men
were
thus
slaughtered
with
his
Approbation
,
notwithstanding
his
Protections
in
their
Pockets
,
it
was
but
reasonable
for
such
as
survived
to
think
of
some
other
way
of
protecting
their
Lives
.
If
he
had
design'd
in
earnest
to
have
secured
his
Subjects
Lives
,
or
to
prevent
their
destruction
,
he
would
have
made
Examples
of
those
who
robb'd
or
kill'd
such
as
had
been
at
the
Charges
of
taking
out
Four
or
Five
Protections
,
and
yet
were
never
the
safer
or
securer
of
their
Fortunes
or
Lives
.
The
violation
of
Protections
in
the
County
of
Derry
and
Donnegall
was
yet
more
barbarous
,
and
satisfied
all
Protestants
,
that
they
ought
not
to
expect
any
Security
of
their
Lives
,
whilst
under
the
power
of
such
Men.
The
noise
of
the
Siege
of
Derry
has
fill'd
the
World
,
and
such
an
Account
is
given
of
it
as
supersedes
my
insisting
on
it
.
The
City
is
neither
well
scituated
,
nor
well
fortified
;
it
has
no
More
about
it
,
nor
Counterscarp
,
and
the
Bastions
are
so
small
,
that
they
are
not
capable
of
so
many
men
as
are
requisite
to
defend
the
Curtains
against
a
vigorous
Attack
,
and
so
ill
placed
that
their
Guns
do
hardly
clear
it
.
Yet
the
whole
strength
of
King
James's
Army
,
assisted
with
his
French
Engineers
,
could
never
come
so
near
it
as
to
dismount
one
Cannon
on
the
Walls
,
or
make
a
Breach
in
them
:
this
proceeded
from
the
Cowardize
of
the
Besiegers
;
who
,
according
to
the
nature
of
Cowards
,
stuck
at
no
Cruelty
to
gain
their
purpose
.
They
considered
that
the
besieged
had
many
Relations
in
the
neighbouring
Country
,
and
that
they
had
a
general
kindness
for
all
the
Inhabitants
thereabout
,
being
,
if
not
their
Relations
and
Acquaintance
,
at
least
their
Countrymen
,
and
Protestants
.
The
Besiegers
therefore
hop'd
to
take
advantage
of
this
tenderness
and
good
Nature
of
the
besieged
to
reduce
the
Town
;
and
in
order
to
it
made
use
of
this
Stratagem
,
which
I
think
was
of
their
own
Invention
;
for
I
do
not
remember
to
have
met
any
thing
like
it
in
History
;
nor
do
I
believe
it
was
ever
practis'd
by
any
Nation
,
unless
the
French
have
used
it
in
their
late
Wars
.
Thus
it
was
;
General
Rosen
issued
out
Orders
to
bring
together
all
the
Protestants
,
Men
,
See
Dr.
Walkers
Siege
of
Derry
.
and
foolish
Stratagem
;
it
was
the
same
which
any
thinking
Man
would
have
expected
;
it
confirm'd
the
besieg'd
in
their
Resolutions
,
never
to
yield
to
such
barbarous
People
,
and
it
made
them
set
up
Gallows
,
and
threaten
to
hang
all
the
Prisoners
they
had
in
their
hands
,
if
their
Friends
were
not
immediately
dismist
;
with
which
the
Besiegers
being
startled
(
and
finding
that
it
did
not
answer
their
design
to
keep
them
still
under
the
Walls
)
did
at
last
comply
,
after
they
had
kept
them
there
three
days
without
Meat
;
this
was
the
security
Men
had
of
their
Lives
by
King
James's
Protections
;
the
news
of
this
Order
came
to
Dublin
before
it
was
executed
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Meath
went
immediately
to
King
James
to
see
if
he
could
prevail
with
him
to
prevent
such
a
barbarous
proceeding
:
His
Majesty
very
calmly
told
the
Bishop
,
That
he
had
heard
of
it
before
,
and
that
he
had
sent
Orders
to
stop
it
;
that
General
Rosen
was
a
Forreigner
,
and
us'd
to
such
Proceedings
as
were
strange
to
us
,
though
common
in
other
places
;
and
that
if
he
had
been
his
own
Subject
he
would
have
call'd
him
to
account
for
it
:
Yet
he
continued
him
still
in
his
Employment
.
'T
was
he
burnt
the
Country
about
Derry
,
when
he
was
forced
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
l●●t
,
after
the
French
Custom
,
the
Gentlemens
Houses
and
Villages
,
that
lay
in
his
way
towards
Dublin
,
in
Ashes
.
It
was
commonly
said
,
that
he
and
Mámmo
,
who
was
kill'd
before
Derry
,
were
the
Persons
employ'd
to
Dragoon
the
Protestants
of
Languedock
,
and
that
committed
so
many
Barbarities
on
those
poor
People
:
If
so
,
it
is
not
strange
that
they
should
commit
the
like
on
the
Protestants
of
Ireland
:
but
it
is
strange
that
King
James
should
employ
such
Men
,
and
not
at
all
punish
such
monstrous
violation
of
Faith
,
as
well
as
of
Humanity
,
and
yet
expect
that
we
should
depend
on
him
for
our
Protection
.
His
Protections
were
in
every
Place
alike
insignificant
;
many
Protestants
lost
the
value
of
Three
,
many
of
Four
,
and
some
of
10
m.
Pounds
Sterling
,
notwithstanding
their
repeated
Protections
,
and
their
approv'd
and
peaceable
demeaning
themselves
;
of
which
Captain
Barton
,
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
was
a
signal
Example
;
he
had
a
Protection
for
his
House
,
at
Carrick
Mac
Ross
,
and
Arms
,
and
had
left
his
Servants
in
his
House
,
to
preserve
it
and
his
Goods
,
he
himself
staying
in
Dublin
,
as
a
Hostage
to
the
Government
,
that
they
might
not
suspect
him
to
have
any
design
to
withdraw
to
the
North
,
or
join
with
such
Protestants
as
were
in
Arms
there
;
yet
in
his
absence
,
a
Party
of
Colonel
Mac
Mahon's
Regiment
,
about
February
1688.
came
and
demanded
the
House
;
the
Servants
shew'd
their
Protection
,
and
told
him
who
commanded
the
Soldiers
,
that
they
had
Orders
from
the
Government
to
keep
the
House
;
the
Commander
assur'd
them
that
he
would
not
disturb
them
,
and
that
he
only
design'd
to
lodge
some
of
his
Men
in
it
,
to
secure
it
more
effectually
for
the
King
and
the
Owner
;
upon
which
promise
the
Servants
let
him
and
his
Soldiers
into
the
House
;
they
no
sooner
had
obtain'd
entrance
,
but
they
fell
a
plundring
,
destroying
and
defacing
;
and
in
a
few
hours
,
by
ruining
his
Improvements
,
and
robbing
his
Goods
,
Stock
and
Furniture
,
they
damnified
him
to
near
the
value
of
10
m.
Pounds
:
He
complain'd
of
this
false
and
injurious
dealing
to
the
Government
,
but
could
never
obtain
any
redress
,
or
procure
the
Actors
of
it
to
be
brought
to
any
Account
or
Punishment
;
instead
of
obtaining
any
thing
of
that
nature
,
they
added
new
Injuries
to
their
former
,
and
at
last
burnt
his
House
to
the
Ground
.
And
here
it
will
not
be
amiss
,
by
the
way
,
to
give
some
further
Instances
of
their
violation
of
Articles
,
as
well
as
of
Protections
.
About
Thirty
Soldiers
,
January
1688.
deserted
from
Dublin
,
and
endeavour'd
to
make
their
escape
to
Inniskilling
:
they
were
pursued
by
one
Captain
Nugent
with
a
Party
of
Horse
,
and
overtaken
near
Navan
,
within
Twenty
Miles
of
Dublin
;
they
put
themselves
in
a
posture
to
fight
,
and
were
ready
to
fire
at
him
;
but
he
by
fair
Promises
and
good
Words
▪
perswaded
them
to
Capitulate
,
and
at
last
upon
Articles
to
yield
:
He
Covenanted
with
them
that
they
should
be
safe
and
free
,
and
should
suffer
no
other
injury
but
the
loss
of
their
Arms
;
notwithstanding
which
,
as
soon
as
they
gave
up
their
Arms
,
he
stript
and
pinion'd
them
,
and
with
much
interest
they
escaped
▪
present
death
;
this
Mercy
was
due
to
the
circumstances
of
the
time
,
which
obliged
the
Government
to
reserve
them
in
Jail
till
a
more
proper
season
,
though
in
a
condition
more
grievous
than
if
they
had
been
hang'd
immediately
.
The
Fort
of
Culmore
near
Derry
yielded
on
Articles
to
King
James
,
by
which
the
Gentlemen
that
surrendred
it
were
to
be
indemnified
,
and
liberty
allow'd
them
either
to
live
secure
and
quietly
in
the
Kingdom
,
or
else
go
to
any
other
place
where
they
thought
fit
;
but
notwithstanding
these
Articles
,
they
were
were
disarm'd
and
stript
,
and
several
of
them
seiz'd
and
put
into
Prison
,
nay
attainted
in
their
pretended
Act
of
Parliament
.
The
Garrison
of
Londonderry
,
after
the
Forces
which
came
under
Colonel
Cuningham
and
Colonel
Richards
to
succour
it
,
had
resolved
to
return
for
England
,
sent
one
Captain
White
to
King
James
,
to
receive
Proposals
from
him
,
it
being
the
Opinion
of
many
of
those
that
remain'd
in
the
Town
that
they
must
surrender
it
;
the
Conditions
were
not
difficult
to
concert
;
in
the
mean
time
it
was
agreed
,
as
a
Preliminary
Article
;
that
the
Army
should
not
march
within
Four
Miles
of
the
Town
;
but
before
the
Terms
could
be
adjusted
,
or
any
answer
be
return'd
from
the
City
,
the
King
himself
marched
his
Army
towards
it
,
and
was
in
view
almost
as
soon
as
the
Commissioners
that
came
with
the
Proposals
:
This
being
against
his
Engagement
,
and
an
absolute
breach
of
the
Preliminary
Article
already
agreed
on
,
put
a
stop
to
the
Treaty
,
and
contributed
to
the
Resolution
of
the
Besieged
;
who
durst
never
trust
any
Articles
after
this
,
but
rather
than
depend
on
the
Faith
of
King
James
or
his
Party
,
chose
to
suffer
the
utmost
Extremity
.
The
Breach
of
Articles
by
my
Lord
Galmoy
to
Mr.
Dixey
a
Young
Gentleman
,
(
Son
to
the
Dean
of
Kilmore
)
and
Mr.
Charlton
was
yet
more
barbarous
;
the
Lord
Galmoy
went
down
in
March
168
▪
to
the
County
of
Cavan
and
surpriz'd
these
two
Gentlemen
;
he
had
a
Party
of
the
Army
with
him
,
and
took
up
his
Quarters
at
Belturbet
.
His
two
Prisoners
were
to
be
exchanged
for
one
Captain
Mac
Gwire
,
then
Prisoner
at
Crum
,
a
small
Castle
,
and
the
only
place
that
stood
out
against
King
James
in
that
County
;
the
owner
of
the
Castle
was
one
Captain
Creighton
,
who
permitted
Captain
Mac
Gwire
to
go
to
Belturbet
on
his
parol
to
be
a
true
Prisoner
;
Mac
Gwire
so
negotiated
the
matter
,
that
he
return'd
with
a
Summons
and
proposals
as
well
for
Inniskilling
as
the
Castle
of
Crum
;
and
he
suppos'd
them
not
averse
to
a
Surrender
on
good
terms
;
but
the
Lord
Galmoy
immagined
that
these
Proposals
would
make
the
People
of
Crum
secure
,
and
therefore
that
very
Night
,
without
waiting
for
any
answer
,
he
march'd
to
the
Castle
before
they
were
aware
,
and
had
almost
surpriz'd
them
;
but
the
resolution
of
those
within
prevented
the
success
of
his
perfidious
design
,
and
forc'd
him
back
without
being
able
to
do
any
other
mischeif
than
the
venting
his
Anger
on
his
two
Prisoners
,
whom
after
his
return
to
Belturbet
,
he
,
contrary
to
his
Faith
and
Engagement
,
hang'd
on
a
Sign-Post
,
and
suffer'd
their
Bodies
to
lie
unburied
,
and
be
barbarously
abused
.
This
was
Captain
Mac
Gwires
own
account
of
the
matter
;
the
consequence
of
which
falshood
was
,
that
those
People
would
never
hear
of
any
terms
afterwards
;
and
upon
trial
found
much
more
safety
in
their
Arms
,
than
in
the
Promises
of
King
James
,
or
of
any
of
his
Party
;
having
baffled
and
cut
off
several
considerable
Bodies
of
his
Forces
sent
against
them
,
and
taken
many
and
considerable
prisoners
,
whom
yet
they
used
with
all
Humanity
,
as
it
were
to
reproach
the
barbarous
and
perfidious
usage
which
their
Prisoners
met
with
;
but
it
was
avowed
and
profest
by
the
generality
of
King
James's
Men
,
that
they
did
not
look
on
themselves
to
be
obliged
to
treat
the
Rebels
of
the
North
,
as
they
call'd
them
▪
as
fair
Enemies
,
but
as
Traitors
and
infamous
Persons
,
whom
they
might
destroy
at
any
rate
.
In
the
County
of
Longford
some
Protestants
got
into
the
Castle
of
Kenaught
,
belonging
to
Sir
Thomas
Newcomen
;
his
Lady
,
and
those
with
her
,
surrendred
it
on
Articles
January
13.
1689
,
to
Brigadier
Nugent
,
(
slain
afterwards
by
the
Inniskillin
Men
at
Cavan
)
one
of
the
Articles
was
for
the
Goods
belonging
to
those
in
the
House
,
and
their
Friends
;
notwithstanding
which
,
Nugent
seiz'd
and
took
away
several
parcels
of
Goods
;
and
several
that
were
in
the
House
,
as
soon
as
they
came
out
,
were
plundered
and
stript
naked
.
Another
Article
was
,
that
the
House
of
Kenaught
should
not
be
Burnt
nor
Injured
,
notwithstanding
which
it
was
burnt
to
the
Ground
by
Colonel
Cohannaught
Mac
Gwire
.
In
short
it
was
observ'd
that
amongst
all
the
Articles
into
which
King
James
,
or
his
Officers
entred
,
they
never
kept
any
to
Protestants
.
5
A
fifth
Invasion
on
our
Lives
was
,
that
both
King
James
and
his
inferiour
Officers
,
took
on
them
to
dispose
of
them
by
private
Orders
and
Proclamations
,
the
penalty
of
violating
which
was
often
present
Death
:
thus
the
Proclamation
that
required
us
to
bring
in
our
Arms
,
was
on
the
Penalty
of
being
left
to
the
discretion
of
the
Soldiers
;
which
was
to
expose
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
the
Mercy
of
our
greatest
Enemies
.
By
a
Proclamation
dated
July
20th
1689
,
all
Protestants
are
required
to
bring
in
their
Swords
and
other
Arms
,
on
penalty
of
being
dealt
with
as
Rebels
and
Traitors
.
The
Proclamation
dated
June
15.
1690
,
forbad
any
to
change
a
Guiney
&c.
for
more
than
36
s.
in
Brass
,
under
pain
of
death
;
and
Colonel
Lutterel
published
a
Declaration
,
forbidding
more
than
five
Protestants
to
assemble
together
,
or
to
be
out
of
their
Lodgings
after
Ten
of
the
Clock
at
Night
,
on
the
same
Penalty
;
the
Declaration
was
of
his
own
Penning
,
and
to
gratifie
the
Curious
,
I
have
put
it
in
the
Appendix
;
the
In
April
1690.
The
Quarter-Sessions
for
the
County
of
Dublin
were
held
at
Kilmainham
,
near
Dublin
;
Colonel
Lutterel
Governour
of
Dublin
,
was
on
the
Bench
,
and
in
a
Speech
declared
that
King
James
wanted
Wheat
and
other
Grain
for
his
Horses
,
and
that
he
had
given
the
Countrey
Farmers
Three
Weeks
to
bring
in
their
Corn
,
and
had
waited
for
their
complyance
during
that
time
;
that
he
resolv'd
to
wait
further
til
the
Saturday
after
,
and
if
they
did
not
bring
it
in
by
that
time
he
would
compel
them
;
that
it
was
the
King's
will
they
should
do
it
,
and
he
the
King's
Servant
,
who
would
see
his
Masters
Commands
Executed
;
and
with
a
grear
Oath
swore
,
he
would
hang
that
Man
before
his
own
Door
that
did
not
obey
and
bring
in
his
Corn
according
to
order
.
Of
this
Speech
the
whole
Bench
and
Country
were
Witnesses
.
May
the
7.
1690.
the
Lord
Mayor
thought
fit
to
reinforce
a
former
Proclamation
about
the
rate
of
Goods
in
the
Market
,
but
Colonel
Lutterell
did
not
think
the
Mayors
Order
sufficient
,
and
therefore
published
an
Order
of
his
own
by
beat
of
Drum
,
declaring
that
whoever
transgrest
the
Lord
Mayors
Order
either
by
buying
or
selling
,
should
be
hanged
before
their
own
doors
.
About
the
same
time
Brigadier
Sarsfield
Published
an
Order
requiring
all
Protestants
on
the
borders
,
to
leave
their
Houses
,
and
retire
Ten
Miles
from
the
Frontiers
on
pain
of
Death
.
These
were
the
Laws
King
James's
Council
and
Ministers
prescribed
us
by
their
Proclamations
and
Orders
;
and
these
were
the
Acts
of
his
Generals
and
Governours
,
whom
he
made
Guardians
of
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
Protestants
,
and
yet
they
all
came
short
of
the
inhumanity
of
his
Parliament
.
6.
It
has
been
usual
in
Parliaments
to
attaint
notorious
Rebels
and
Traitors
,
who
were
too
strong
for
the
Law
,
or
who
being
kill'd
in
their
Rebellion
,
could
not
be
tryed
or
condemned
by
the
ordinary
course
of
it
;
and
when
one
or
two
in
a
King's
Reign
were
thus
attainted
upon
the
most
evident
Proof
,
and
notoriety
of
the
Fact
,
it
was
counted
a
great
matter
;
even
in
the
late
Irish
Rebellion
,
none
were
attainted
but
by
the
legal
course
of
Juries
.
But
King
James
and
his
Parliament
intended
to
do
the
work
of
Protestants
speedily
and
effectually
,
and
not
to
wait
the
slow
methods
of
proceeding
at
the
Common
Law
:
They
resolv'd
therefore
on
a
Bill
of
Attainder
;
and
in
order
to
it
,
every
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
return'd
the
Names
of
such
Protestant
Gentlemen
as
liv'd
near
him
,
or
in
the
County
or
Burrough
for
which
he
serv'd
;
and
if
he
was
a
stranger
to
it
,
he
sent
into
the
County
or
Place
for
information
;
they
were
in
great
haste
,
and
many
escaped
them
;
on
the
other
hand
,
some
that
were
actually
in
King
James's
Service
,
and
fighting
for
him
at
Derry
,
(
of
which
Cornet
Edmund
Keating
,
Nephew
to
my
Lord
Chief
Justice
Keating
,
was
one
,
)
were
return'd
as
absent
,
and
attainted
in
the
Act.
When
they
had
made
a
Collection
of
Names
,
they
cast
them
into
several
Forms
,
and
attainted
them
under
several
Qualifications
,
and
accordingly
allow'd
them
time
to
come
in
,
and
put
themselves
on
Tryal
;
the
Qualifications
and
Numbers
were
as
follow
.
1.
Persons
Attainted
of
Rebellion
,
who
had
time
given
them
till
till
the
Tenth
of
August
to
surrender
themselves
and
be
tryed
,
provided
they
were
in
the
Kingdom
and
amenable
to
the
Law
at
the
time
of
making
the
Act
,
otherwise
were
absolutely
Attainted
.
-
One
Archbishop
.
-
One
Duke
.
-
Fourteen
Earls
.
-
Seventeen
Viscounts
,
and
one
Viscountess
.
-
Two
Bishops
.
-
Twelve
Barons
.
-
Twenty
six
Baronets
.
-
Twenty
two
Knights
.
-
Fifty
six
Clergymen
.
-
Eleven
hundred
fifty
three
Esquires
,
Gentlemen
,
&c.
2.
Persons
who
were
absentees
before
the
Fifth
of
Novem.
1688
▪
not
returning
according
to
the
Proclamation
of
the
Twenty
fifth
of
March
,
attainted
if
they
do
not
appear
by
the
First
of
September
,
1689.
-
One
Lord
.
-
Seven
Knights
.
-
Eight
Clergymen
.
-
Sixty
five
Esquires
,
Gentlemen
,
&c.
3.
Persons
who
were
Absentees
before
the
Fifth
of
November
1688.
not
returning
according
to
the
Proclamation
of
the
Twenty
fifth
of
March
,
attainted
if
they
do
not
appear
by
the
First
day
of
October
1689.
-
One
Archbishop
.
-
One
Earl
.
-
One
Viscount
.
-
Five
Bishops
.
-
Seven
Baronets
.
-
Eight
Knights
.
-
Nineteen
Clergymen
.
-
Four
hunder'd
thirteen
Esquires
,
Gentlemen
,
&c.
4.
Persons
usually
resident
in
England
,
who
are
to
signifie
their
Loyalty
,
in
case
the
King
goes
there
the
First
of
October
1689.
and
on
His
Majesties
Certificate
to
the
Chief
Governour
here
,
they
to
be
discharged
,
otherwise
to
stand
attainted
.
-
One
Earl
.
-
Fifteen
Viscounts
and
Lords
.
-
Fourteen
Knights
.
-
Four
hunder'd
ninety
two
Esquires
,
Gentlemen
,
&c.
5.
Absentees
by
reason
of
sickness
and
noneage
,
on
proving
their
Loyalty
before
the
last
day
of
the
first
Term
after
their
return
,
to
be
acquitted
and
restor'd
;
in
the
mean
time
their
Estates
Real
and
Personal
are
vested
in
His
Majesty
.
-
One
Earl
.
-
Seven
Countesses
.
-
One
Viscountess
.
-
Thirteen
Ladies
.
-
One
Baronet
.
-
Fifty
nine
Gentlemen
and
Gentlewomen
.
6.
They
vest
all
Lands
,
&c.
belonging
to
Minors
,
Ladies
,
Gentlewomen
,
in
the
King
till
they
return
;
and
then
upon
Proof
of
their
Loyalty
and
Faithfulness
to
King
James
,
they
are
allow'd
to
sue
for
their
Estates
before
the
Commissioners
for
executing
the
Acts
of
Repeal
and
Attainder
,
if
sitting
,
or
in
the
High
Court
of
Chancery
,
or
Court
of
Exchequer
;
and
upon
a
Decree
obtain'd
for
them
there
,
the
Sheriffs
are
to
put
them
in
possession
of
so
much
,
as
by
the
Decree
of
one
of
those
Courts
shall
be
adjudged
them
.
The
Clauses
in
the
Act
are
so
many
and
so
considerable
that
it
never
having
been
printed
intire
,
I
thought
it
convenient
to
put
it
into
the
Appendix
.
Richard
Nagle
,
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
presented
the
Bill
to
King
James
for
his
Royal
Assent
,
he
told
him
that
many
were
attainted
in
that
Act
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
upon
such
Evidence
as
fully
satisfied
the
House
;
the
rest
of
them
were
attainted
,
he
said
,
upon
common
Fame
.
A
Speech
so
very
brutish
,
that
I
can
hardly
perswade
my self
that
I
shall
gain
credit
to
the
Relation
;
but
it
is
certainly
true
,
the
Houses
of
Lords
and
Commons
,
of
their
pretended
Parliament
,
are
Witnesses
of
it
;
and
let
the
World
judge
what
security
Protestants
could
have
of
their
Lives
,
when
so
considerable
a
Lawyer
as
Sir
Richard
Nagle
declares
in
so
solemn
an
occasion
,
and
King
James
with
his
Parliament
approves
,
that
common
Fame
is
a
sufficient
Evidence
to
deprive
,
without
hearing
,
so
many
of
the
Gentry
,
Nobility
and
Clergy
,
of
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
without
possibility
of
pardon
;
and
not
not
only
cut
off
them
,
but
their
Children
and
Posterity
likewise
.
By
a
particular
Clause
from
advantages
,
of
which
the
former
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
would
not
have
deprived
them
,
though
their
Fathers
had
been
found
guilty
of
the
worst
of
Treasons
in
particular
Tryals
.
7.
I
shall
only
add
a
few
Observations
on
this
Act
,
and
leave
the
Reader
to
make
others
,
as
he
shall
find
occasion
.
1.
Then
this
Act
leaves
no
room
for
the
King
to
pardon
after
the
last
day
of
November
1689.
if
the
Pardon
be
not
Enroll'd
before
that
time
,
the
Act
declares
it
absolutely
void
and
null
.
2.
The
Act
was
conceal'd
,
and
no
Protestant
for
any
Money
permitted
to
see
it
,
much
less
take
a
Copy
of
it
,
till
the
time
limited
for
Pardons
was
past
at
least
Four
Months
:
So
that
the
State
of
the
Persons
here
attainted
is
desperate
and
irrecoverable
,
except
an
Irish
Popish
Parliament
will
relieve
them
;
for
King
James
took
care
to
put
it
out
of
the
power
of
any
English
Parliament
(
as
well
as
out
of
his
own
Power
)
to
help
them
,
by
consenting
to
another
Act
of
this
pretended
Parliament
,
Intituled
,
An
Act
declaring
that
the
Parliaments
of
England
cannot
bind
Ireland
,
and
against
Writs
of
Errors
and
Repeals
out
of
Ireland
into
England
.
3.
It
is
observable
,
with
what
hast
and
confusion
this
Act
was
drawn
up
and
past
;
perhaps
no
man
ever
heard
of
such
a
crude
imperfect
thing
,
so
ill
digested
and
compos'd
▪
past
on
the
World
for
a
Law
.
We
find
the
same
Person
brought
in
under
different
Qualifications
;
in
one
Place
he
is
expresly
allow'd
till
the
First
of
October
to
come
and
submit
to
Tryal●
;
and
yet
in
another
Place
he
is
attainted
if
he
do
not
come
in
by
the
First
of
September
;
many
are
attainted
by
wrong
Names
;
many
have
their
Christian
Names
left
out
;
and
many
whose
Names
and
Sirnames
are
both
put
in
,
are
not
distinguished
by
any
Character
,
whereby
they
may
be
known
from
others
of
the
same
Names
.
4.
Many
considerable
Persons
are
left
out
,
which
certainly
had
been
put
in
,
if
they
could
have
gotten
their
Names
;
which
is
a
further
proof
of
their
hast
and
confusion
in
passing
the
Bill
.
It
is
observable
,
the
Provost
,
Fellow●
,
and
Scholars
of
the
Colledge
by
Dublin
,
are
all
omitted
;
the
Reason
was
this
,
Mr.
Coghlan
served
as
one
of
the
Burgesses
for
the
Colledge
;
the
House
of
Commons
requir'd
him
to
come
into
the
House
(
for
he
had
withdrawn
himself
from
it
,
as
we
observed
before
,
at
the
passing
this
Act
)
and
to
give
in
the
Names
of
the
absent
Members
of
the
Colledge
,
that
they
might
be
put
into
the
Bill
:
he
demurr'd
at
first
,
but
was
over-rul'd
;
then
upon
Consultation
with
Doctor
Acton
,
the
Vice
Provost
,
he
moved
the
House
to
send
for
the
Colledge
Buttler
,
alledging
that
he
had
the
Buttery
Book
,
wherein
the
Names
of
the
Collegians
were
in
order
,
and
without
this
he
could
not
get
them
:
the
House
hereupon
ordered
a
Serjeant
at
Arms
to
be
sent
for
the
Butler
,
but
he
on
Mr.
Coghlans
intimation
absconded
for
some
days
.
The
House
was
in
haste
to
pass
the
Bill
,
and
by
this
means
the
Collegians
escaped
an
Attainder
.
5.
It
was
observable
that
any
Application
made
in
behalf
of
Absentees
by
their
Friends
who
staid
,
or
were
in
the
House
,
constantly
made
their
Condition
worse
:
The
Application
of
Mr.
Henry
Temple
,
in
behalf
of
his
Brother
Sir
John
Temple
,
removed
him
upwards
into
the
first
Rank
of
Attainted
Persons
;
the
like
Petition
had
the
same
effect
as
as
to
Mr.
Richard
Warburton
,
and
so
upon
several
others
.
The
Papists
did
this
to
rid
themselves
of
trouble
and
importunity
,
and
to
let
the
Protestants
know
that
all
their
endeavours
for
themselves
and
Friends
should
do
them
no
Service
,
and
that
their
ruin
was
absolutely
resolved
on
.
6.
That
their
allowing
Persons
a
certain
time
to
come
in
and
submit
to
Tryal
to
prove
their
Innocency
,
was
a
meer
nothing
:
for
they
very
well
knew
,
that
it
was
impossible
any
body
should
certainly
know
,
what
time
was
given
each
man
to
come
in
;
and
it
had
been
a
foolish
venture
for
such
as
were
absent
,
to
come
into
a
Place
where
,
for
ought
they
knew
,
they
were
already
condemned
,
and
should
be
immediately
hang'd
without
a
Tryal
.
2.
No
body
knew
what
they
could
call
Innocency
;
perhaps
writing
to
,
or
petitioning
any
one
that
had
King
William's
Commission
,
nay
,
conversing
with
such
,
might
be
reckoned
corresponding
with
Rebels
,
and
sufficient
Evidence
of
their
Guilt
;
and
indeed
Judge
Nugent
had
in
a
manner
determin'd
this
Case
:
for
he
interpreted
one
Mr.
Desminiers
answering
a
Bill
of
Exchange
for
Sir
Thomas
Southwell
,
who
was
Prisoner
at
Galloway
,
a
corresponding
with
Rebels
,
and
committed
him
to
Jail
for
it
:
he
likewise
put
one
Mr.
Ginnery
in
Jail
for
High
Treason
,
because
being
Agent
for
the
Prisoners
at
Galloway
,
to
procure
them
a
Reprieve
and
other
Affairs
,
he
received
Letters
from
them
,
though
Mr.
Ginnery's
Father
and
Brother
were
amongst
them
.
3.
When
this
pretended
Parliament
past
this
Act
,
they
were
very
well
aware
that
the
Embargo
here
was
so
exceedingly
strict
,
that
from
the
time
of
passing
the
Act
,
till
the
First
of
October
,
nay
of
November
following
,
which
was
the
longest
time
allowed
any
one
to
come
in
,
not
one
Ship
or
Boat
was
suffered
to
pass
from
hence
into
England
;
so
that
it
was
absolutely
impossible
the
Persons
concern'd
in
this
Law
,
should
have
had
any
knowledge
of
it
before
they
were
Condemned
by
it
,
to
the
loss
of
Life
and
Estate
,
beyond
the
power
of
the
King
to
Pardon
them
.
4.
King
James
and
his
Parliament
knew
perfectly
well
,
that
the
Embargo
was
so
strict
on
the
other
side
,
that
if
the
Gentlemen
could
have
had
Information
,
yet
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
have
gotten
out
of
England
,
to
tender
themselves
to
Justice
,
within
the
time
wherein
the
Act
required
they
should
do
it
,
on
no
less
Penalty
than
the
irrecoverable
Forfeiture
of
Life
and
Estate
:
which
is
a
plain
demonstration
that
the
allowing
time
for
the
Attainted
Persons
to
come
in
,
and
prove
their
Innocency
,
was
a
meer
colour
and
had
nothing
of
sincerity
in
it
,
since
they
themselves
that
made
the
Law
were
fully
informed
and
satisfied
that
this
was
an
impossible
condition
.
5.
Suppose
it
had
been
possible
,
yet
it
had
been
a
very
unwise
part
for
such
Protestants
as
were
safe
in
England
,
to
have
left
it
,
and
to
have
come
into
Ireland
,
a
ruinous
Kingdom
,
the
actual
seat
of
a
War
,
where
all
the
goods
and
moveables
they
had
left
behind
them
,
were
Imbezell'd
by
Robbers
,
or
by
those
that
had
seiz'd
them
for
King
James
;
and
their
real
Estates
given
away
to
such
as
were
Descendents
of
their
Fathers
Murtherers
,
or
at
least
had
been
in
that
Rebellion
;
where
they
must
abide
a
Tryal
before
Judges
and
Juryes
of
profest
Enemies
;
whether
their
Lives
should
be
their
own
;
and
after
all
,
if
acquitted
,
could
have
no
other
prospect
of
supporting
themselves
,
but
Begging
amongst
a
People
that
had
reduced
them
to
this
condition
.
These
considerations
were
of
such
weight
with
all
People
,
that
they
who
were
absent
,
were
so
far
from
thinking
of
a
return
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
Men
of
the
best
Estates
,
who
had
stayed
here
,
wished
themselves
away
,
and
many
were
content
to
leave
all
,
and
venture
their
Lives
in
little
Boats
to
the
Mercy
of
the
Seas
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
;
reckoning
any
thing
safer
and
easier
,
than
to
stay
under
a
Government
,
which
had
effectually
destroyed
all
the
Measures
of
right
and
wrong
,
and
Condemned
so
many
Gentlemen
to
the
loss
of
all
,
without
allowing
them
either
the
favour
of
being
Tryed
,
or
so
much
as
Heard
.
4.
I
know
it
will
be
objected
that
very
few
Protestants
lost
their
Lives
in
Ireland
under
King
James
,
notwithstanding
all
the
severe
Proclamations
and
Laws
,
and
the
apprehensions
under
which
they
lay
of
danger
.
But
to
this
I
answer
;
First
,
that
when
a
full
enquiry
comes
to
be
made
concerning
those
that
were
Kill'd
by
the
Soldiers
,
Murthered
in
their
Houses
,
Executed
by
Martial
Law
,
Starv'd
and
Famish'd
in
Jails
,
and
that
Perished
by
other
Violences
,
the
number
will
not
be
so
small
as
is
imagined
.
2.
It
is
to
be
considered
that
the
Irish
Papists
lay
under
the
strictest
obligations
not
to
begin
Acts
of
Cruelty
;
for
the
Murthers
they
had
committed
in
the
last
Rebellion
,
were
chiefly
objected
against
them
;
they
were
sensible
they
had
gained
nothing
by
them
,
and
that
the
Cruelty
exercised
in
them
,
was
the
thing
that
especially
rendred
them
Odious
,
and
lost
them
their
Estates
;
and
therefore
they
thought
it
the
best
way
not
to
be
too
forward
in
the
like
practises
,
till
they
were
sure
not
to
be
call'd
to
an
after-reckoning
.
They
further
considered
that
many
of
their
own
Friends
were
Prisoners
in
the
North
,
and
that
if
they
began
with
Examples
of
Cruelty
on
the
Protestants
who
were
in
their
Power
,
their
Friends
must
expect
the
like
from
the
Enemy
in
whose
Hands
they
were
.
'T
was
this
made
them
dismiss
the
Poor
People
they
had
resolv'd
to
starve
before
Derry
.
And
they
were
made
believe
that
not
only
the
Prisoners
would
Suffer
,
but
that
the
Cruelties
they
exercised
on
the
Protestants
,
would
be
Revenged
on
all
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
England
.
This
was
given
out
by
some
who
understood
King
James's
true
interest
,
and
that
he
depended
on
some
Protestants
in
England
for
succour
and
assistance
,
rather
more
than
on
the
Roman
Catholicks
;
now
they
knew
very
well
that
Murther
is
so
hateful
a
thing
,
that
if
they
once
fell
a
Massacring
,
it
would
shock
many
of
their
Friends
in
England
and
Scotland
,
from
whom
they
expected
great
matters
;
and
therefore
they
thought
it
their
interest
to
be
as
tender
of
Lives
as
they
could
;
and
even
the
Priests
,
when
they
encouraged
them
to
Rob
their
Protestant
Neighbours
,
charg'd
them
not
to
kill
them
,
assuring
them
that
every
thing
else
would
be
forgiven
them
.
3.
The
Protestants
were
extreamly
cautious
not
to
give
the
least
offence
;
they
walked
so
warily
and
prudently
,
that
it
was
hardly
possible
to
find
any
occasion
against
them
;
and
they
were
so
true
to
one
another
,
and
conversed
so
little
with
any
of
King
James's
Party
,
that
it
was
as
difficult
to
fix
any
thing
on
them
,
or
to
get
any
Information
against
them
,
though
several
designs
were
laid
against
them
,
and
several
false
Witnesses
produc'd
,
as
has
been
shewn
;
yet
their
Stories
still
destroyed
themselves
by
their
Improbabilities
,
inconsistency
,
and
the
notorious
infamy
of
the
Witnesses
.
4.
We
had
no
experiment
of
what
would
have
been
done
with
the
attainted
Absentees
;
for
none
of
them
run
the
hazard
of
a
Tryal
,
but
we
are
sure
no
good
could
have
been
done
them
,
for
they
could
neither
have
been
pardoned
for
Estate
nor
Life
;
and
the
best
they
could
have
expected
,
was
to
have
been
sent
to
some
other
Kingdom
,
as
Sir
Thomas
Southwell
was
sent
to
Scotland
,
for
there
could
have
been
no
living
for
them
in
Ireland
.
5.
When
any
Protestant
found
himself
obnoxious
to
the
Government
,
or
but
fancyed
they
had
any
thing
to
object
against
him
,
he
got
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
made
his
escape
to
the
North
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
in
the
mean
time
absconded
;
many
escaped
hanging
by
these
means
,
which
otherwise
in
all
probability
had
been
executed
.
Lastly
,
It
was
so
much
the
Interest
of
King
James
in
his
Circumstances
,
to
have
been
kind
to
the
Protestan●s
of
Ireland
,
that
we
might
rather
have
expected
to
have
been
courted
than
ill
used
by
him
;
the
whole
support
and
maintenance
of
his
Army
in
Ireland
depended
on
them
;
they
clothed
,
fed
,
armed
,
and
quartered
them
,
(
which
they
could
not
avoid
doing
with
any
safety
to
themselves
,
or
indeed
possibility
of
living
,
)
and
the
Officers
of
the
Army
were
so
sensible
of
this
,
that
when
it
was
propos'd
to
turn
all
the
Protestants
out
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
one
of
them
answered
,
that
whenever
they
were
turned
out
,
the
Army
must
go
with
them
;
for
they
could
not
be
furnished
with
what
they
wanted
,
by
others
.
And
as
it
was
King
James's
Interest
to
use
them
well
upon
the
account
of
their
being
necessary
to
him
in
Ireland
,
so
his
Affairs
in
England
and
Scotland
did
more
particularly
require
it
;
and
he
was
forced
to
employ
his
Emissaries
there
to
give
it
out
that
he
did
so
.
Sir
Daniel
Mac
Daniel
,
who
came
out
of
the
Isles
of
Scotland
to
Dublin
in
Winter
1689.
and
several
Gentlemen
of
the
Highlands
with
him
,
declared
that
their
Ministers
in
the
Pulpit
had
assured
them
,
that
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
lived
under
King
James
in
the
greatest
freedom
,
quiet
,
and
security
,
both
as
to
their
Properties
and
Religion
;
and
that
if
their
Countrymen
knew
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
as
they
then
found
it
here
,
they
would
never
fight
one
stroak
for
him
:
and
they
seemed
to
stand
amazed
at
what
they
saw
,
and
could
hardly
believe
their
own
Eyes
.
It
is
certain
that
King
James
had
the
like
Instruments
in
England
,
as
I
have
noted
before
,
who
forced
down
the
World
in
Coffee-Houses
and
publick
places
,
that
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
lived
easie
and
happy
under
his
Government
;
however
this
shews
how
much
it
was
really
his
Interest
to
have
given
his
Protestant
Subjects
here
no
just
cause
of
complaint
;
and
that
it
must
proceed
from
a
strange
eagerness
to
destroy
them
,
that
King
James
and
his
Party
ventured
in
their
Circumstances
to
go
so
far
in
it
as
they
did
:
their
own
imminent
danger
disswaded
them
from
severity
,
and
their
Interest
manifestly
obliged
them
to
mildness
:
and
if
notwithstanding
these
,
they
condemned
near
Three
thousand
of
the
most
Eminent
Gentlemen
,
Citizens
,
Clergymen
,
and
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
to
death
,
and
loss
of
Estates
;
we
may
easily
guess
what
they
would
have
done
when
their
fear
and
interest
were
removed
,
and
they
left
to
the
swing
of
their
own
natural
Inclinations
,
and
the
tendency
of
their
Principles
.
Whosoever
considers
all
Circumstances
,
will
conclude
,
that
no
less
was
designed
by
them
,
than
the
execution
of
the
third
Chapter
of
the
Lateran
Council
,
the
utter
extirpation
of
the
Hereticks
of
these
Kingdoms
.
SECT.
XIV
.
Ninthly
,
Shewing
King
James's
Methods
for
destroying
the
Protestant
Religion
.
1.
THE
design
against
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
the
Protestants
is
so
apparent
from
the
execution
thereof
,
especially
by
the
Acts
of
the
late
pretended
Parliament
,
that
they
themselves
can
hardly
deny
it
;
nay
some
were
apt
to
glory
in
it
:
and
to
let
us
know
that
it
was
not
a
late
design
,
taken
up
since
the
revolt
of
England
(
as
they
call
it
)
from
King
James
,
they
thought
fit
to
settle
on
the
Duke
of
Tirconnel
above
20
m.
Pounds
per
Annum
in
value
,
out
of
the
Estates
of
some
Protestant
Gentlemen
attainted
by
them
,
as
aforesaid
,
in
consideration
of
his
signal
Service
of
2.
But
it
may
be
thought
that
King
James
was
more
tender
in
the
matter
of
Religion
;
and
that
he
who
gloried
so
much
in
his
resolution
to
settle
Liberty
of
Conscience
wherever
he
had
Power
,
as
he
told
his
pretended
Parliament
,
and
set
forth
almost
in
every
Proclamation
,
would
never
have
made
any
open
Invasion
on
the
Consciences
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
.
But
they
found
by
experience
that
a
Papist
,
whatever
he
professes
,
is
but
an
ill
Guardian
of
Liberty
of
Conscience
:
and
that
the
same
Religion
that
obliged
the
King
of
Spain
to
set
up
an
Inquisition
,
could
not
long
endure
the
King
of
England
to
maintain
Liberty
.
If
indeed
King
James
had
prevailed
with
Italy
or
Spain
to
have
tolerated
the
open
exercise
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
it
had
been
,
I
believe
,
a
convincing
Argument
to
England
to
have
granted
Roman
Catholicks
Liberty
in
these
Dominions
;
but
whilst
the
Inquisition
is
kept
up
to
the
height
in
those
Countries
,
and
worse
than
an
Inquisition
in
France
,
against
the
publick
Edicts
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
against
the
solemn
Oath
and
Faith
of
the
King
,
it
is
too
gross
to
go
about
to
perswade
us
,
that
we
might
expect
a
free
exercise
of
our
Religion
,
any
other
way
than
the
Protestants
enjoy
it
in
France
,
(
that
is
under
the
Discipline
of
Dragoons
,
)
after
the
Papists
had
gotten
the
Arms
,
the
Offices
,
the
Estates
,
and
Courts
of
Judicature
into
their
Hands
.
3.
The
Protestant
Religion
and
Clergy
were
established
in
Ireland
by
as
firm
Laws
as
the
Properties
of
the
Laity
:
The
King
by
his
Coronation
Oath
was
obliged
to
maintain
them
:
Their
Tithes
and
Benefices
were
their
Free-holds
;
and
their
Priviledges
and
Jurisdiction
were
settled
and
confirmed
to
them
by
the
known
and
current
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
;
according
to
which
the
King
was
obliged
to
govern
them
,
and
whereof
he
was
the
Guardian
.
The
Clergy
had
beside
all
this
,
peculiar
Obligations
on
him
,
and
a
Title
to
his
Protection
;
for
they
had
espous'd
his
Interest
most
cordially
.
Whilst
Duke
of
York
,
they
used
their
utmost
diligence
to
perswade
the
People
to
submit
to
Gods
Providence
,
and
be
content
with
his
Succession
to
the
Crown
,
in
case
his
Brother
dyed
before
him
:
and
they
prest
that
point
so
far
,
that
many
of
their
People
were
dissatisfied
with
them
,
and
told
them
often
with
heat
and
concern
,
what
reward
they
must
expect
for
their
pains
if
ever
he
came
to
the
Throne
:
they
saw
their
danger
,
but
could
not
imagine
any
man
would
be
so
unpolitick
and
ungrateful
as
to
destroy
such
as
had
brought
him
to
the
Throne
,
and
could
only
keep
him
safe
in
it
;
and
therefore
they
ventured
all
to
serve
him
;
and
many
of
them
by
their
Zeal
for
him
,
lost
the
Affections
of
their
People
,
and
their
Interest
with
them
.
It
was
chiefly
due
to
their
diligence
and
care
,
that
his
Title
,
from
the
beginning
,
met
not
the
least
opposition
in
Ireland
,
tho
the
Army
in
it
were
intirely
Protestant
.
Had
they
and
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
in
this
Kingdom
been
in
any
measure
disloyally
principled
in
the
time
of
Monmouth
and
Argile's
Rebellion
,
they
might
easily
have
made
an
Insurrection
more
dangerous
than
both
those
;
and
the
least
Mutiny
or
revolt
amongst
them
,
could
hardly
have
failed
to
have
ruined
King
James's
Affairs
at
that
critical
time
:
but
they
were
so
far
from
attempting
any
such
thing
,
that
they
were
as
ready
and
as
zealous
to
assist
him
,
as
his
very
Guards
at
Whitehall
;
which
he
himself
could
not
but
acknowledge
:
how
he
rewarded
them
I
have
already
shewn
;
and
how
grateful
he
was
to
the
Clergy
that
thus
principled
them
,
will
appear
by
the
Sequel
.
4.
First
therefore
when
his
Majesty
came
to
the
Crown
he
declared
that
he
would
protect
the
Church
of
England
in
her
Government
and
Priviledges
;
under
which
we
suppos'd
the
Church
of
Ireland
to
be
concluded
:
And
accordingly
the
Clergy
and
People
of
this
Kingdom
return'd
his
Majesty
their
Address
of
Thanks
;
though
they
very
well
knew
that
this
was
no
more
than
was
due
to
them
by
the
Laws
,
and
by
the
King's
Coronation
Oath
in
particular
:
But
they
were
soon
told
by
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
that
his
Majesty
did
not
intend
to
include
Ireland
in
that
Declaration
;
and
that
it
must
be
a
Catholick
Kingdom
,
as
they
term'd
it
.
Every
discerning
Protestant
soon
found
by
the
method
they
saw
his
Majesty
take
,
that
he
in
earnest
intended
to
settle
Popery
in
England
,
as
well
as
Ireland
;
but
he
thought
himself
so
sure
of
effecting
it
suddenly
in
Ireland
,
that
his
Instruments
made
no
scruple
to
declare
their
intentions
;
nay
,
they
were
so
hasty
to
ruin
our
Religion
,
that
they
did
not
so
much
as
consult
their
own
Safety
;
but
even
before
it
was
either
seasonable
or
safe
,
in
the
opinion
of
the
wiser
sort
amongst
themselves
;
they
began
openly
to
apply
all
their
Arts
and
Engines
to
effect
it
.
1.
By
hindring
the
Succession
and
Supplies
of
Clergy-men
.
2.
By
taking
away
their
maintenance
.
3.
By
weakning
,
and
then
invading
their
Jurisdiction
.
4.
By
seizing
on
their
Churches
,
and
hindring
their
Religious
Assemblies
.
5.
By
violence
against
their
Persons
.
And
6.
By
slandering
and
misrepresenting
them
and
their
Principles
.
SECT.
XV.
1.
King
James
,
in
order
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
,
hindred
the
Education
and
Succession
of
Clergy-men
.
1.
THE
Good
and
Support
of
Religion
doth
very
much
depend
on
the
educating
and
principling
Youth
in
Schools
and
Universities
;
and
the
Law
had
taken
special
care
,
that
these
should
be
in
the
hands
of
English
men
and
Protestants
;
and
the
better
to
secure
them
,
the
Nomination
of
the
Schoolmasters
in
every
Diocess
,
except
four
,
is
by
a
2.
There
is
but
one
University
in
Ireland
,
and
there
is
a
Clause
in
the
Statutes
thereof
that
gives
the
King
Power
to
dispense
with
the
said
Statutes
;
it
was
founded
by
Queen
Elizabeth
;
and
certainly
never
designed
by
her
,
or
her
Successors
,
to
be
converted
against
the
fundamental
Design
of
its
Institution
,
into
a
Seminary
of
Popery
:
yet
advantage
was
taken
of
this
Clause
(
though
we
had
reason
to
believe
it
would
have
been
done
if
there
had
been
no
such
Clause
)
to
put
in
Popish
Fellows
,
as
soon
as
the
Fellowships
became
vacant
;
one
Doyle
a
Convert
was
the
first
who
was
named
;
a
Person
of
so
exceedingly
lewd
and
vicious
a
Conversation
,
(
as
was
fully
prov'd
before
the
Lord
Tyrconnell
)
and
of
so
little
Sence
or
Learning
,
that
it
seemed
impossible
that
any
Government
should
have
countenanc'd
such
a
Man
;
yet
this
did
not
much
weigh
with
his
Excellency
;
and
therefore
the
Colledge
insisted
upon
another
Point
;
the
Dispensation
that
Doyle
had
gotten
,
through
his
ignorance
,
was
not
for
his
purpose
;
for
it
required
in
express
Terms
,
that
he
should
take
the
Oath
of
a
Fellow
,
and
that
Oath
includes
in
it
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
;
the
Provost
tendered
it
to
him
,
but
he
durst
not
take
it
,
for
fear
of
disobliging
his
own
Party
;
upon
this
they
refused
to
admit
him
;
he
insists
on
his
Claim
,
and
complains
to
the
Lord
Deputy
:
upon
a
hearing
,
Justice
Nugent
,
Baron
Rice
,
and
the
Attorny
General
,
supplyed
the
Place
of
Advocates
for
him
;
but
the
Case
was
so
plain
,
that
even
Justice
Nugent
had
not
the
confidence
to
deny
the
insufficiency
of
his
Dispensation
;
and
therefore
they
ordered
him
to
get
another
.
But
to
be
even
with
the
Colledge
for
demurring
on
the
King's
Mandate
,
they
stopt
the
Money
due
to
it
out
of
the
Exchequer
.
3.
The
Foundation
consists
of
a
Provost
,
Seven
Senior
,
and
Nine
Junior
Fellows
,
and
Seventy
two
Scholars
;
these
are
partly
maintain'd
by
a
Pension
out
of
the
Exchequer
of
388.
l.
per
Annum
;
this
Pension
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
stopt
from
Easter
1688.
and
could
not
be
prevail'd
with
by
any
intercession
or
intreaties
to
grant
his
Warrant
after
that
time
for
it
;
by
which
means
he
in
effect
dissolv'd
the
Foundation
,
and
stopt
the
Fountains
of
Learning
and
of
Religion
;
this
appeared
to
have
been
his
design
more
plainly
afterwards
;
for
King
James
and
his
Party
not
content
to
take
their
maintenance
from
them
,
proceeded
and
turn'd
out
the
Vice
Provost
,
Fellows
and
Scholars
;
seiz'd
upon
the
Furniture
,
Books
,
and
publick
Library
,
together
with
the
Chappel
,
Communion
Plate
,
and
all
things
belonging
to
the
Colledge
,
or
to
the
private
Fellows
or
Scholars
;
notwithstanding
that
when
they
waited
on
him
upon
his
first
arrival
in
Dublin
,
he
promis'd
,
That
he
would
preserve
them
in
their
Liberties
and
Properties
,
and
rather
augment
than
diminish
the
Priviledges
and
Immunities
granted
to
them
by
his
Predecessors
.
In
the
House
they
placed
a
Popish
Garrison
,
turn'd
the
Chappel
into
a
Magazin
,
and
many
of
the
Chambers
into
Prisons
for
Protestants
;
the
Garrison
destroy'd
the
Doors
,
Wainscots
,
Closets
and
Floors
,
and
damnified
it
in
the
Building
and
Furniture
of
private
Rooms
,
to
at
least
the
value
of
2000.
l.
One
Doctor
Moore
,
a
Popish
Priest
,
was
nominated
Provost
;
one
Macarty
Library
Keeper
,
and
the
whole
designed
for
them
and
others
of
their
Fraternity
.
4.
It
is
observable
,
that
there
was
not
the
least
Colour
or
Pretence
of
Law
for
this
violence
,
nor
could
they
give
the
least
Reason
in
Law
or
Equity
for
their
proceeding
,
except
the
necessity
of
destroying
of
the
Protestant
Seminaries
of
Learning
,
in
order
to
destroy
their
Religion
:
This
made
them
so
eager
against
the
Collegians
,
that
they
were
not
content
to
turn
them
,
without
Process
or
Colour
of
Law
,
out
of
their
Free-holds
,
but
they
sent
a
Guard
after
them
to
sieze
and
apprehend
their
Persons
;
and
it
cost
the
Bishop
of
Meath
,
their
Vice-Chancellor
,
all
his
Cunning
and
Interest
,
with
the
Governour
Lutterell
,
to
prevent
their
Imprisonment
.
With
much
ado
he
was
prevailed
on
to
let
them
enjoy
their
Liberties
;
but
with
this
Condition
,
that
on
pain
of
Death
no
Three
of
them
should
meet
together
.
So
sollicitous
were
they
to
prevent
the
Education
of
Protestants
under
Persons
of
the
same
Profession
,
and
that
there
might
be
none
to
succeed
the
present
Clergy
.
5.
With
the
same
design
they
hindred
the
succession
,
of
Bishops
and
inferiour
Clergy-men
,
into
the
room
of
those
that
dyed
or
were
removed
;
the
Support
of
Religion
(
as
is
well
known
)
depends
very
much
on
the
choice
and
settling
of
able
and
fit
Persons
in
Vacancies
;
and
it
so
happened
,
that
partly
by
the
uncertainty
of
Estates
,
partly
by
frequent
Forfeitures
to
the
King
,
partly
by
the
grasping
of
the
Prerogative
and
other
Accidents
,
most
of
the
considerable
Preferments
and
Benefices
of
the
Church
were
in
the
disposal
of
the
Crown
;
there
are
very
few
Livings
in
Ireland
in
the
Presentation
of
Lay
Patrons
,
but
they
either
belong
to
the
King
,
or
the
Bishops
.
The
Bishopricks
are
all
in
the
King
;
and
all
the
Livings
in
the
Bishops
Patronage
,
are
in
the
Vacancy
of
the
Bishoprick
,
likewise
the
Kings
.
This
is
a
great
Trust
,
and
the
King
is
bound
to
dispose
of
it
for
the
good
of
the
Church
:
But
King
James
plainly
design'd
,
by
the
means
of
his
Trust
,
to
destroy
the
Church
that
had
intrusted
him
:
for
instead
of
giving
the
Preferments
,
as
they
fell
,
to
good
and
able
men
,
who
might
preserve
and
maintain
the
Interest
of
their
Religion
,
he
seiz'd
them
into
his
own
hand
,
had
the
Profits
of
them
returned
into
the
Exchequer
,
and
let
the
Cures
lye
neglected
.
The
Archbishoprick
of
Cashell
,
the
Bishopricks
of
Clogher
,
of
Elphin
,
and
of
Clonfert
,
were
thus
seiz'd
,
with
many
Inferiour
Livings
,
and
the
Money
received
out
of
them
dispos'd
to
the
maintenance
of
Popish
Bishops
and
Priests
,
directly
against
the
Laws
and
Constitution
of
the
Kingdom
.
6.
At
this
rate
in
a
few
years
all
the
Preferments
and
Livings
of
the
Kingdom
of
any
value
must
have
fallen
into
the
King's
hands
,
and
we
must
have
expected
to
have
seen
them
thus
dispos'd
of
;
for
as
many
as
fell
after
King
James's
time
,
were
put
to
this
use
;
and
we
were
assured
by
the
Popish
Priests
,
that
all
the
rest
as
they
became
vacant
See
the
Appendix
,
Molony's
Scheme
in
his
Letter
,
N.
17.
were
design'd
to
the
same
Purpose
;
and
they
were
so
unreasonable
,
that
though
both
Law
and
Justice
allow
a
competency
for
serving
the
Cure
,
whilst
a
Living
upon
any
Account
whatsoever
is
in
the
King's
Hand
,
yet
the
Commissioners
of
the
Revenue
,
and
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
would
allow
nothing
;
the
Bishop
of
Meath
made
an
Experiment
of
this
:
Some
Livings
in
his
Diocess
,
upon
the
Death
of
one
Mr.
Duddle
the
Incumbent
,
were
seiz'd
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
Revenue
,
being
in
the
King's
Presentation
;
the
Bishop
did
what
was
in
his
Power
towards
supplying
the
Cure
,
and
,
according
to
his
Duty
,
appointed
a
Curate
,
assigning
him
a
Salary
according
to
the
Canons
,
but
the
Commissioners
would
not
allow
him
any
thing
;
and
though
the
Bishop
endeavoured
it
,
and
petition'd
both
▪
the
Commissioners
and
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
yet
he
could
never
get
any
thing
for
the
Curate
.
This
was
a
Precedent
,
and
the
same
was
practis'd
in
all
other
Cases
:
all
the
Absentees
Cures
were
in
the
same
Condition
,
and
though
they
yielded
plentifully
to
King
James
,
yet
the
Curates
had
no
other
maintenance
,
than
the
voluntary
Contributions
of
the
poor
plunder'd
Protestant
Parishioners
,
who
were
forced
to
pay
their
Tythes
either
to
King
James's
Commissioners
,
or
to
Popish
Priests
,
who
had
Grants
of
them
.
7.
This
was
an
effectual
,
though
a
slow
way
,
of
putting
an
end
to
the
Ministry
;
at
least
to
deprive
them
of
all
legal
Title
to
Preferments
;
for
the
Bishops
being
most
of
them
old
,
would
soon
have
dropt
off
;
and
King
James
was
resolved
to
have
named
no
more
,
and
so
the
legal
Successions
of
Bishops
must
in
a
short
time
have
ceas'd
,
and
all
the
Livings
depending
on
them
,
must
likewise
have
gone
in
course
to
maintain
Popish
Priests
;
that
is
all
the
Deanries
,
Dignitaries
,
and
most
other
Benefices
.
8.
The
Papists
upbraided
us
with
out
want
of
Power
,
and
seem'd
to
laugh
at
the
Snare
into
which
we
were
fallen
by
means
of
our
Popish
King
;
not
considering
that
this
proceeded
from
a
manifest
Breach
of
Trust
and
Faith
in
him
;
and
that
the
Case
is
the
same
in
all
Trusts
,
if
the
Trustees
prove
faithless
;
and
even
in
all
Popish
Countries
the
Kings
have
the
nomination
of
Bishops
,
as
well
as
in
England
,
and
that
the
Succession
of
Bishops
had
almost
lately
failed
in
Portugal
,
upon
some
difference
between
the
King
and
Pope
;
and
the
Advocate
General
of
France
,
Mr.
Dennis
Tallon
,
tells
us
in
1688.
that
Thirty
five
Bishopricks
(
being
about
a
third
part
of
the
whole
Number
)
were
vacant
in
that
Kingdom
on
the
same
account
:
See
the
Proceedings
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
upon
the
Pope's
Bull
,
Printed
at
London
,
1688.
P.
5.
and
't
is
like
more
are
vacant
since
.
It
is
true
,
the
Church
has
power
to
nominate
Bishops
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
;
but
then
they
must
not
expect
the
Temporalities
,
which
are
the
Gifts
or
Grants
of
Kings
,
and
such
Bishops
and
Clergy
must
intirely
depend
on
the
voluntary
Contributions
of
their
People
for
their
maintenance
,
and
on
their
voluntary
submission
for
their
Juisdiction
:
And
here
the
Protestant
Clergy
had
the
greatest
reason
in
the
world
to
complain
of
King
James
;
to
set
him
on
the
Throne
,
the
Clergy
disobliged
many
of
their
People
,
and
he
in
requital
deprived
them
of
all
other
Worldly
Support
or
Power
,
besides
what
must
depend
on
the
free
choice
of
those
very
People
,
whom
for
his
sake
they
had
not
only
disobliged
,
but
likewise
help'd
to
bring
under
many
Inconveniencies
.
SECT.
XVI
.
2.
King
James
took
away
the
maintenance
of
the
present
Protestant
Clergy
.
1.
BUT
King
James
did
not
only
endeavour
to
hinder
the
Education
and
Succession
of
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
but
he
likewise
took
away
all
their
present
maintenance
.
Immediately
upon
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
their
Popish
Parishioners
began
to
deny
the
payment
of
Book-moneies
,
which
is
a
considerable
part
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenue
of
Ireland
?
a
great
part
of
the
Tithes
of
Ireland
are
impropriate
;
in
some
Places
the
whole
Tythes
,
in
many
Two
third
Parts
,
and
in
most
the
one
half
;
and
there
is
little
left
for
the
Vicar
that
serves
the
Cure
,
except
it
be
the
Third
part
of
the
Tythes
,
or
the
small
Fees
due
out
of
Burials
,
Marriages
,
or
Easter
Offerings
;
these
Dues
are
call'd
commonly
Book-moneys
;
and
though
very
inconsiderable
in
themselves
,
yet
make
a
great
part
,
and
in
some
Places
the
whole
of
what
falls
to
the
Vicar's
portion
;
against
these
the
Popish
Judges
declar'd
in
their
Circuits
;
and
by
their
encouragement
most
People
,
and
the
Papists
universally
deny'd
to
pay
them
.
2.
The
Priests
began
to
declare
that
the
Tythes
belong'd
to
them
,
and
forbad
their
People
to
pay
them
to
the
Protestant
Clergy
;
with
this
the
People
complied
willingly
;
and
for
Two
years
before
the
late
Revolution
in
England
,
hardly
any
Tythes
were
recovered
by
the
Clergy
;
or
if
any
were
recovered
,
it
was
with
so
much
difficulty
and
cost
,
that
they
turn'd
to
very
little
account
.
3.
They
past
an
Act
in
their
pretended
Parliament
,
whereby
they
took
away
all
Tythes
that
were
payable
by
Papists
;
and
gave
them
to
their
own
Popish
Priests
;
and
allow'd
them
to
bring
an
Action
for
them
at
the
Common
Law
,
to
make
the
recovery
of
them
more
easie
;
and
yet
denyed
this
to
the
Protestant
Clergy
;
alleadging
that
they
allow'd
them
still
their
old
means
of
recovering
their
Tythes
;
and
therefore
did
them
no
injury
.
But
this
was
as
good
as
nothing
;
for
they
had
so
weaken'd
the
Ecclesiastical
Power
and
Jurisdiction
,
that
it
was
incapable
of
compelling
the
People
to
obedience
;
and
it
being
necessary
to
sue
out
a
Writ
de
excommunicato
capiendo
,
in
order
to
force
such
as
were
refractory
,
the
Popish
Chancellor
either
directly
refused
to
grant
the
Writ
,
or
else
laid
so
many
impediments
and
delays
in
the
way
,
that
it
cost
double
the
Value
of
the
Tythes
sued
for
,
to
take
it
out
.
4.
Though
they
rendered
the
Protestant
Clergy
uncapable
of
enjoying
the
Tythes
of
Roman
Catholicks
,
yet
the
Popish
Clergy
were
made
capable
of
enjoying
the
Protestant
Tythes
:
The
Case
then
was
thus
;
if
a
Protestant
had
a
Bishoprick
,
Dignity
,
or
other
Living
,
by
the
new
Act
,
he
must
not
demand
any
Tythes
or
Ecclesiastical
Dues
from
any
Roman
Catholick
;
and
as
soon
as
his
Preferment
became
void
by
his
death
,
cession
,
or
absence
,
a
Popish
Bishop
,
&c.
was
put
into
the
Place
;
and
by
their
Act
,
there
needed
no
more
to
oblige
all
Men
,
To
repute
,
take
,
and
deem
,
a
Man
to
be
a
Roman
Catholick
Bishop
or
Dean
of
any
Place
,
than
the
King
's
signifying
him
to
be
so
,
under
his
Privy
Signet
and
Sign
Manual
;
a
Power
that
the
Protestants
,
how
much
soever
they
magnified
the
King's
Authority
,
never
trusted
any
King
with
,
nor
other
Mortal
man
whatsoever
.
But
as
soon
as
any
one
became
thus
Entitled
to
a
Bishoprick
,
&c.
immediately
all
the
Tythes
,
as
well
of
Protestants
as
of
Papists
,
became
due
to
him
,
with
all
the
Glebes
and
Ecclesiastical
Dues
;
and
for
the
recovery
of
them
he
had
an
Action
at
Common
Law
.
5.
Notwithstanding
the
Glebes
and
Protestants
Tythes
were
not
given
to
the
Popish
Clergy
,
during
the
incumbency
of
the
present
Protestant
Incumbents
,
yet
the
Popish
Priests
by
violence
entred
on
the
Glebes
where
there
were
any
,
pretending
that
the
King
had
nothing
to
do
with
them
,
and
that
neither
he
or
his
Parliament
could
hinder
the
Church
of
her
Rights
;
and
this
Pretence
was
so
far
countenanced
,
that
no
endeavours
whatsoever
could
get
any
of
these
Priests
out
,
when
once
he
had
gotten
possession
.
The
Truth
is
,
hardly
one
Parish
in
ten
in
the
Provinces
of
Leinster
,
Munster
,
or
Connaught
,
have
any
Glebe
left
them
;
for
either
they
were
never
endowed
,
or
if
they
had
been
at
any
time
endowed
with
Glebes
,
the
many
Confusions
and
new
Dispositions
of
Lands
have
made
them
to
be
forgotten
,
or
swallowed
up
in
the
Hands
of
some
powerful
Parishoners
.
The
pretence
therefore
of
the
Parliament
,
that
they
had
been
kind
to
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
in
leaving
them
the
Glebes
,
was
a
meer
piece
of
Hypocrisie
:
since
they
knew
that
generally
Parishes
had
no
Glebes
;
and
that
where
they
had
Glebes
,
the
Priests
would
make
a
shift
to
get
into
possession
of
them
,
without
being
given
to
them
by
the
Parliament
.
6.
The
same
may
be
said
of
their
leaving
some
of
the
Tythes
belonging
to
Protestants
,
for
the
present
,
to
their
own
Clergy
.
They
had
so
robb'd
and
plundered
the
Protestants
of
the
Country
,
that
few
liv'd
or
had
any
thing
Tithable
in
it
;
being
forced
for
their
own
safety
to
flee
to
the
Towns
,
and
leave
their
Farms
wast
;
if
any
had
Tythes
,
they
might
pay
them
if
they
pleas'd
,
or
let
it
alone
,
for
they
had
left
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
as
I
shew'd
before
,
no
way
of
recovering
their
Dues
.
Many
times
the
Priests
came
with
a
Company
of
the
next
quarter'd
Dragoons
,
and
took
the
Tythes
away
by
force
;
and
this
past
for
a
Possession
of
the
Livings
;
and
the
Protestant
Ministers
must
bring
their
Leases
of
Ejectment
,
if
they
would
recover
their
Possessions
,
or
pretend
any
more
to
Tythes
in
those
Livings
.
There
is
a
Custom
in
Ireland
whereby
some
Farmers
do
agree
with
their
Neighbours
to
plow
their
Lands
for
them
,
on
Condition
that
they
afford
them
a
certain
quantity
of
Corn
,
suppose
an
Half
,
one
Third
,
or
one
Fourth
,
after
it
is
reaped
.
Now
Protestants
that
had
Farms
in
the
Country
,
being
in
no
capacity
to
plow
them
after
their
Horses
were
taken
away
,
and
their
Houses
robb'd
,
agreed
with
their
Popish
Neighbours
to
plow
their
Lands
for
them
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
;
this
was
enough
to
Entitle
Priests
to
the
Tythes
of
Lands
so
plowed
;
and
accordingly
they
seiz'd
upon
them
by
force
;
though
both
the
Land
and
Corn
belong'd
to
Protestants
;
by
these
and
other
such
Contrivances
,
from
the
year
1686.
till
King
James's
Power
was
put
to
an
end
by
the
Victory
at
the
Boyn
,
hardly
any
Protestant
enjoy'd
any
Tythes
in
the
Country
;
all
which
was
represented
to
the
Government
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
7.
In
Corporate
Towns
and
Cities
,
there
was
a
peculiar
Provision
made
for
Ministers
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
in
King
Charles
the
Second's
time
;
by
which
Act
,
the
Houses
in
those
Places
were
to
be
valued
by
Commissioners
at
a
moderate
value
;
and
the
Lord
Lieutenant
or
chief
Governour
,
for
the
time
being
,
did
assign
a
certain
Proportion
for
the
Ministers
maintenance
,
not
greater
than
the
Twentieth
part
of
the
yearly
value
,
return'd
by
the
Commissioners
.
That
therefore
the
City
Protestant
Clergy
might
not
be
in
a
better
condition
than
those
in
the
Country
,
an
Act
was
past
in
their
pretended
Parliament
,
to
take
away
this
altogether
;
the
Clergy
of
Dublin
desir'd
to
be
heard
concerning
this
Act
at
the
Bar
of
the
House
of
Lords
before
it
past
,
and
their
Council
were
admitted
to
speak
to
it
,
who
shew'd
the
unreasonableness
and
unjustice
of
it
so
evidently
,
and
insisted
so
boldly
on
King
James's
Promise
to
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
at
his
first
arrival
in
this
Kingdom
,
when
he
gave
them
the
greatest
assurances
of
maintaining
them
in
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
;
and
further
,
bid
them
,
if
aggriev'd
in
any
thing
,
to
make
their
Complaints
immediately
to
him
,
and
engaged
to
see
them
redrest
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
satisfied
,
and
the
House
of
Lords
with
him
;
yet
the
design
to
ruin
them
,
was
so
fixt
,
that
without
offering
any
thing
by
way
of
Answer
to
the
Reasons
urged
against
it
,
the
Act
past
;
and
thereby
left
the
Clergy
of
the
Cities
and
Corporate
Towns
,
without
any
pretence
to
a
maintenance
,
except
they
could
get
it
from
the
voluntary
Contributions
of
their
People
;
nay
,
so
malicious
were
they
against
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
that
they
cut
off
the
Arrears
due
to
them
,
as
well
as
the
growing
Rent
;
having
left
no
means
to
recover
them
,
as
appear'd
upon
Tryal
at
the
Council-board
afterward
,
when
some
of
the
Clergy
petitioned
for
relief
therein
.
8.
Upon
the
Plantation
of
Ulster
1625.
there
was
a
Table
of
Tythes
agreed
on
by
the
King
and
Council
;
and
the
Planters
,
to
whom
the
Grants
were
made
by
the
King
,
obliged
to
pay
Tythes
according
to
that
Table
;
the
pretended
Parliament
took
away
this
Table
also
;
for
no
other
Reason
that
we
could
learn
,
but
because
most
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Ulster
were
Protestants
,
and
consequently
the
Protestant
Clergy
would
pretend
to
them
.
9.
The
Livings
of
Ireland
were
valued
by
Commissions
in
Henry
the
Eight
and
Queen
Elizabeths
time
;
and
paid
First
Fruits
and
Twentieth
Parts
,
according
to
that
valuation
;
other
Livings
were
held
in
Farm
from
the
Crown
,
and
paid
yearly
a
considerable
reserved
Rent
,
commonly
call'd
Crown
Rents
;
others
appertain'd
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
other
Officers
of
State
,
and
paid
a
certain
rate
of
Corn
for
their
use
,
commonly
call'd
Port
Corn.
Now
all
these
Payments
were
exacted
from
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
notwithstanding
the
greatest
part
of
their
Tythes
were
taken
from
them
:
The
remaining
part
,
(
where
any
remained
)
was
seiz'd
in
many
Places
,
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
Revenue
,
and
a
Custodiam
granted
of
it
for
the
King's
use
,
for
the
payment
of
the
Duties
which
accru'd
out
of
the
whole
,
and
not
one
Farthing
allow'd
for
the
Incumbent
,
or
the
Curate
:
nay
,
in
some
Places
,
they
seiz'd
the
Incumbents
Person
,
and
laid
him
in
Jail
till
he
paid
these
Duties
,
though
at
the
same
time
they
had
seiz'd
his
Livings
,
and
found
that
they
were
not
sufficient
to
answer
what
they
exacted
;
and
because
the
Clerk
of
the
First
Fruits
,
Leiutenant
Colonel
Roger
Moore
,
being
a
Protestant
himself
,
would
not
be
severe
with
the
Clergy
,
and
seize
their
Livings
and
Persons
,
to
force
them
to
pay
what
he
knew
they
were
not
in
a
capacity
to
do
,
they
found
pretence
to
seize
his
Person
,
and
sent
him
with
Three
Files
of
Musquetiers
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
where
he
and
two
Gentlemen
more
lay
in
a
cold
nasty
Garret
for
some
Months
.
By
these
Contrivances
,
the
few
Benefices
yet
in
the
hands
of
the
Protestants
,
instead
of
a
support
,
became
a
burthen
to
them
;
and
they
were
forced
to
cast
themselves
for
a
maintenance
on
the
kindness
of
their
People
,
who
were
themselves
undone
and
beggar'd
.
SECT.
XVII
.
3.
King
James
took
away
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Church
from
Protestants
.
1.
IT
is
impossible
any
society
should
subsist
without
a
power
of
rewarding
and
punishing
its
Members
;
now
Christ
left
no
other
power
to
his
Church
,
but
what
is
purely
Spiritual
;
nor
can
the
Governours
of
the
Church
any
other
way
punish
their
Refractory
Subjects
,
but
by
refusing
them
the
Benefits
of
their
society
,
the
Administration
of
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
and
the
other
Spiritual
Offices
annexed
by
Christ
to
the
Ministerial
Function
.
But
Kings
and
Estates
have
become
Nursing
Fathers
to
the
Church
,
and
lent
their
Temporal
power
to
second
her
Spiritual
Censures
.
The
Jurisdiction
therefore
of
the
Clergy
,
so
far
as
it
has
any
Temporal
effect
on
the
Bodies
or
Estates
of
Men
,
is
intirely
derived
from
the
Favour
of
States
and
Princes
,
and
acknowledged
to
be
so
in
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
.
However
this
is
now
become
a
right
of
the
Clergy
,
by
ancient
Laws
through
all
Christendom
;
and
to
take
it
away
,
after
so
long
continuance
,
must
needs
be
a
great
blow
to
Religion
,
and
of
worse
Consequence
than
if
the
Church
had
never
possessed
it
;
yet
this
was
actually
done
by
King
James
to
the
Protestant
Clergy
;
and
is
a
plain
sign
that
he
intended
to
destroy
their
Religion
,
when
he
depriv'd
them
of
their
support
.
2.
For
first
he
past
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
whereby
he
exempted
all
that
dissented
from
our
Chruch
,
from
the
Jurisdiction
thereof
:
and
a
Man
needed
no
more
to
free
him
from
all
punishment
for
his
Misdemeanors
,
though
only
cognizable
and
punishable
in
the
Ecclesiastical
Courts
,
than
to
profess
himself
a
Dissenter
,
or
that
it
was
against
his
Conscience
to
submit
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
our
Church
:
nay
,
at
the
first
,
the
Act
was
so
drawn
,
and
past
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
no
Protestant
Bishop
could
pretend
to
any
Jurisdiction
even
over
his
own
Clergy
;
but
that
,
and
several
other
passages
in
the
Commons
Bills
,
were
so
little
pleasing
to
some
who
understood
the
King's
Interest
,
that
Sir
Edward
Herbert
was
employed
by
King
James
to
amend
the
Act
for
the
House
of
Lords
;
which
he
did
in
the
form
it
is
now
in
;
nothing
of
the
Commons
Bill
being
left
in
it
,
but
the
word
,
Whereas
;
tho
after
all
it
effectually
destroyed
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Church
.
3.
But
second
,
in
most
places
there
was
no
Protestant
Bishop
left
;
and
consequently
the
Popish
Bishop
was
to
succeed
to
the
Jurisdiction
;
they
being
by
another
Act
invested
in
Bishopricks
,
as
soon
as
they
could
procure
King
Jame's
Certificate
under
his
privy
Signet
,
that
they
were
Archbishops
or
Bishops
;
all
incapacities
,
by
reason
of
their
religion
,
by
any
Statute
or
Law
whatsoever
,
being
taken
off
.
There
were
already
vacant
in
Ireland
,
one
Archbishoprick
and
three
Bishopricks
;
they
had
Attainted
Two
of
the
surviving
Archbishops
,
and
Seven
Bishops
,
so
that
they
had
already
the
Jurisdiction
of
¾
of
the
Kingdom
by
a
Law
of
their
own
making
,
secured
into
the
Hands
of
Papists
;
and
the
rest
were
quickly
to
follow
.
4.
But
Third
,
where
any
shadow
of
Jurisdiction
remain'd
with
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
they
rendered
it
insignificant
,
by
encouraging
the
most
Obstinate
and
Perverse
Sectaries
,
and
by
shewing
them
Favour
according
as
they
were
most
opposite
and
refractory
to
all
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
,
and
paying
their
Dues
to
the
Clergy
:
this
may
be
suppos'd
one
reason
of
their
peculiar
Fondness
of
Quakers
;
and
that
it
was
upon
this
account
chiefly
they
made
them
Burgesses
or
Aldermen
in
their
new
Corporations
,
and
reckoned
them
as
most
useful
Tools
to
pull
down
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
;
tho
their
Tythes
were
not
given
away
to
the
Popish
Priests
,
yet
there
was
no
way
left
for
the
Protestant
Clergy
to
recover
them
;
they
being
exempted
from
their
Jurisdiction
;
and
from
the
very
beginning
of
King
James's
Reign
,
they
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
Quakers
were
generally
exempted
from
paying
Tythes
;
which
at
last
became
a
more
sensible
loss
to
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
because
these
were
the
only
People
that
call'd
themselves
Protestants
,
who
had
any
thing
left
them
out
of
which
Tythes
were
due
.
5.
'T
was
on
the
same
account
that
lewd
and
debauch't
Converts
were
encouraged
amongst
them
;
and
a
Man
needed
no
more
to
escape
the
Censures
and
punishments
due
to
his
Crimes
,
but
to
profess
himself
reconcil'd
;
upon
which
all
proceedings
against
him
must
immediately
cease
.
Thus
many
lewd
▪
Women
turn'd
Converts
,
and
continued
their
Wickedness
without
fear
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Judg.
6.
If
at
any
time
a
Bishop
went
about
to
correct
a
Scandalous
Clergy-man
,
the
Kings
Courts
immediately
interpos'd
and
granted
prohibitions
,
tho
the
matter
did
not
bear
one
.
They
knew
it
must
put
the
Bishop
to
much
pains
and
costs
to
have
it
removed
,
and
they
were
in
hopes
to
weary
him
out
before
he
could
get
a
Consultation
:
and
so
zealous
were
the
,
Popish
Lawyers
to
protect
a
Scandalous
Minister
against
his
Bishop
,
that
they
would
of
their
own
accord
,
gratis
,
plead
his
Cause
;
they
thought
it
Fee
enough
to
weaken
the
Jurisdiction
of
a
Protestant
Bishop
,
and
to
do
a
mischief
to
our
Religion
,
by
keeping
in
a
wicked
scandalous
Clergy-man
to
be
a
reproach
to
it
.
One
Mr.
Ross
was
prosecuted
by
his
Bishop
for
very
leud
and
notorious
Crimes
;
but
the
King's
Judges
interpos'd
,
and
Serjeant
Dillon
,
then
Prime
Serjeant
▪
pleaded
his
Cause
gratis
against
the
Bishop
of
Kilmore
,
who
prosecuted
him
.
If
any
Clergy-man
turn'd
Papist
,
as
we
have
reason
to
thank
God
that
very
few
did
,
whatever
his
Motives
of
Conversion
were
,
he
was
sure
to
keep
his
Livings
by
a
Dispensation
,
and
to
be
exempted
from
the
Power
of
his
Bishop
.
7.
King
James
,
by
an
order
under
his
Privy
Signet
,
took
on
him
to
appoint
Chancellors
to
exercise
jurisdiction
over
Protestants
.
Thus
he
appointed
one
Gordon
,
who
called
himself
Bishop
of
Galloway
in
Scotland
,
to
be
Chancellor
in
the
Diocess
of
Dublin
;
this
Gordon
was
a
very
ignorant
lewd
Man
,
and
a
profest
Papist
;
yet
he
took
on
him
by
Vertue
of
King
James's
Mandate
,
to
exercise
Ecelesiastical
Jurisdiction
over
the
Protestants
of
the
Diocess
,
to
grant
Licenses
for
Marriages
,
Administrations
of
Wills
,
and
to
Cite
and
Excommunicate
whom
he
pleas'd
.
But
the
Clergy
refus'd
to
submit
to
him
,
or
to
denounce
his
Excommunications
;
which
obliged
him
to
let
that
part
of
his
Jurisdiction
fall
;
but
as
to
the
other
part
that
concern'd
Wills
,
he
made
his
advantage
of
it
,
he
cited
the
Widow
or
Relation
of
any
deceased
Person
;
and
if
they
refused
to
appear
,
he
granted
Administrations
to
some
of
his
own
Creatures
,
and
they
came
by
force
and
took
away
the
Goods
of
the
Defunct
.
It
is
incredible
what
wicked
brutish
things
,
he
,
with
a
parcel
of
ill
Men
he
got
to
act
with
him
,
did
on
this
pretence
;
and
how
he
oppress'd
and
squeez'd
the
Widows
and
Orphans
,
the
poor
People
not
being
strong
enough
to
oppose
him
and
the
Crew
he
employed
;
for
force
was
all
the
Right
he
could
pretend
;
it
being
notorious
that
in
the
vacancy
of
the
Archbishoprick
,
or
in
his
absence
,
when
he
cannot
have
intercourse
with
his
Diocess
,
the
Jurisdiction
devolveth
to
the
Dean
and
Chapter
,
as
Guardians
of
the
Spiritualities
;
and
they
,
notwithstanding
the
difficulty
of
the
times
,
and
danger
they
were
in
,
chose
the
Right
Reverend
the
Bishop
of
Meath
to
administer
the
Jurisdiction
;
which
he
did
with
all
the
meekness
,
modesty
,
and
diligence
that
is
peculiar
to
him
;
though
he
could
not
hinder
the
forementioned
Gordons
Encroachments
,
as
to
Administrations
of
Wills
and
Testaments
.
In
short
,
King
James
,
by
Vertue
of
his
Supremacy
,
claim'd
a
despotick
Power
over
the
Church
,
and
pretended
that
he
might
do
what
he
pleas'd
as
to
matter
of
Jurisdiction
;
tho
his
Ecclesiastical
Supremacy
no
more
entitled
him
to
encroach
on
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
of
the
Church
,
than
his
Civil
entitled
him
to
dispose
of
the
Civil
Rights
of
the
Subjects
of
his
Kingdoms
.
He
had
indeed
taken
away
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
by
an
Act
of
his
pretended
Parliament
;
but
yet
he
would
not
disown
the
Power
vested
in
him
by
it
;
tho
the
Papists
would
have
had
him
renounce
it
expresly
;
but
he
answered
,
that
he
did
not
claim
any
Ecclesiastical
Authority
over
his
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
nor
pretended
to
be
Supream
in
their
Church
in
his
Dominions
,
but
only
over
the
Protestants
;
the
Mystery
of
which
was
plainly
this
;
he
foresaw
that
the
Ecclesiastical
Authority
,
which
is
settled
by
the
Laws
,
and
trusted
in
the
Crown
,
as
he
could
abuse
it
,
might
be
a
means
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
to
hinder
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
▪
and
therefore
was
resolved
not
to
part
with
it
;
not
considering
that
such
a
manifest
and
designed
abuse
of
a
Trust
,
in
direct
opposition
to
,
and
destruction
of
the
end
for
which
it
was
granted
to
him
,
was
a
provoking
Temptation
to
his
People
,
on
the
first
opportunity
that
offered
,
to
think
of
transferring
it
to
some
other
Person
,
that
would
administer
it
with
more
faithfulness
,
according
to
the
design
for
which
it
was
granted
.
8.
I
might
add
as
a
Fifth
means
of
destroying
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
slackening
Discipline
;
the
universal
Corruption
of
Manners
that
was
encouraged
at
Court
;
I
do
not
charge
King
James
with
this
in
his
own
Person
,
nor
will
I
insinuate
that
he
design'd
it
,
though
he
took
no
care
to
redress
it
;
but
it
lookt
like
a
design
in
some
;
and
whether
design'd
or
no
,
it
serv'd
the
Ends
of
Popery
more
than
easily
can
be
imagined
,
and
opened
a
wide
Door
for
it
:
That
Kingdom
that
is
very
corrupt
in
Morals
and
debaucht
,
is
in
a
very
fair
way
to
embrace
that
Perswasion
;
and
generally
their
Proselites
were
such
as
had
renounced
Christianity
in
their
Practice
,
before
they
renounced
the
Principles
thereof
as
taught
in
the
Reformed
Churches
;
and
many
Roman
Catholicks
declar'd
,
that
they
would
rather
have
had
us
profess
no
Religion
at
all
than
the
Protestant
.
In
short
,
whether
it
was
from
the
loosness
of
the
Principles
of
their
Religion
,
or
from
a
design
to
gain
on
Protestants
,
Impiety
,
Prophaness
and
Libertinism
were
highly
encouraged
and
favoured
;
and
it
was
observable
,
that
very
few
came
with
King
James
into
Ireland
,
that
were
remarkable
for
any
strictness
or
severity
of
Life
;
but
rather
on
the
other
hand
,
they
were
generally
signal
for
their
viciousness
and
looseness
of
their
Morals
:
Sir
Thomas
Hacket
confess'd
,
that
in
the
whole
year
1688.
wherein
he
was
Mayor
of
Dublin
,
there
was
not
one
Protestant
brought
before
him
for
The●●
,
and
hardly
one
for
any
other
immorality
;
whereas
he
was
crouded
with
Popish
Criminals
of
all
sorts
:
The
Perjuries
in
the
Courts
,
the
Robberies
in
the
Country
;
the
lewd
Practices
in
the
Stews
;
the
Oaths
,
Blasphemies
,
and
Curses
in
the
Armies
and
Streets
;
the
drinking
of
Confusions
and
Damnations
in
the
Taverns
,
were
all
of
them
generally
the
acts
of
Papists
,
or
of
those
who
own'd
themselves
ready
to
become
such
,
if
that
Party
continued
uppermost
.
But
more
peculiarly
they
were
remarkable
for
their
Swearing
and
Blaspheming
and
Prophanation
of
the
Lord's
Day
;
if
they
had
any
signal
Ball
or
Entertainment
to
make
,
any
Journey
or
weighty
Business
to
begin
,
they
commonly
chose
that
day
for
it
,
and
lookt
on
it
as
a
kind
of
conquest
over
a
Protestant
,
and
a
step
to
his
Conversion
,
if
they
could
engage
him
to
prophane
it
with
them
.
This
universal
viciousness
made
Discipline
impossible
▪
and
whatever
Protestants
were
infected
with
it
,
were
intirely
lost
to
the
Church
and
their
Religion
;
for
the
stress
of
Salvation
,
according
to
the
Principles
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
depends
on
Virtue
and
Holiness
of
Life
,
without
which
neither
sorrow
for
Sin
nor
Devotion
will
do
a
Man
any
Service
;
whereas
he
that
hears
Mass
daily
in
the
Roman
Church
,
kneels
often
before
a
Crucifix
,
and
believes
firmly
that
the
Roman
Church
is
the
Catholick
,
and
that
all
out
of
her
Communion
are
damned
,
makes
not
the
least
doubt
of
Salvation
,
though
he
be
guilty
of
habitual
Swearing
Drunkenness
,
and
many
other
Vices
;
and
the
observation
of
this
Indulgence
gained
them
most
of
those
Proselites
that
went
over
to
them
,
of
the
Lewd
Women
and
Corrupted
Gentry
;
and
many
amongst
themselves
had
so
great
a
sense
of
this
advantage
,
that
it
made
them
very
favourable
to
debauchery
,
and
openly
profess
,
that
they
had
a
much
better
opinion
of
the
lewdest
Persons
that
dyed
in
their
own
Communion
,
than
of
the
strictest
and
most
devout
Protestant
;
and
they
would
often
laugh
at
our
scrupling
a
Sin
,
and
our
constancy
at
Prayers
,
since
,
as
they
would
assure
us
with
many
Oaths
,
we
must
only
be
damned
the
deeper
for
our
diligence
;
and
they
could
not
endure
to
find
us
go
about
to
punish
Vice
in
our
own
Members
,
since
,
said
they
,
it
is
to
no
purpose
to
trouble
your selves
about
Vice
or
Virtue
,
that
are
out
of
the
Church
,
and
will
all
be
damned
.
SECT.
XVIII
.
4.
King
James
and
his
Party
,
in
order
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
,
took
away
the
Protestants
Churches
,
and
hindred
their
Religious
Assemblies
.
1.
TOwards
the
beginning
of
these
Troubles
the
Papists
boasted
much
of
their
kindness
to
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
in
leaving
them
their
Churches
.
They
thought
us
very
unreasonable
,
to
complain
of
our
being
robb'd
or
plunder'd
,
or
of
the
loss
of
our
Estates
,
whilst
our
Churches
were
left
us
;
and
they
would
not
own
that
they
had
done
any
injury
to
our
Ministers
,
whilst
they
had
not
turn'd
them
out
of
those
.
This
was
urged
upon
all
Occasions
,
as
an
unanswerable
Argument
that
King
James
intended
in
earnest
to
preserve
inviolably
that
Liberty
of
Conscience
he
had
promis'd
;
but
this
was
,
as
all
their
other
Promises
,
a
meer
pretence
;
the
Priests
told
us
from
the
beginning
,
that
they
would
have
our
Churches
,
and
that
they
would
have
Mass
in
Christ
Church
,
the
chief
Cathedral
in
Dublin
,
in
a
very
little
time
;
we
knew
well
enough
that
this
was
intended
,
whatever
King
James
and
his
Ministers
averr'd
to
the
contrary
;
for
the
same
Act
of
Parliament
that
they
had
past
to
make
their
Priests
and
Bishops
capable
of
Preferments
,
and
Benefices
,
did
also
give
them
a
Legal
Title
to
the
Churches
belonging
to
those
Preferments
;
as
they
who
drew
the
Act
very
well
knew
:
in
the
mean
time
their
Affairs
were
not
in
such
a
forward
Posture
,
as
to
encourage
them
to
seize
on
those
Churches
to
which
they
could
pretend
no
right
,
tho
some
had
been
seized
before
the
Act
passed
.
2.
But
immediately
upon
the
passing
of
the
Act
,
Duke
Schonberg's
landing
alarm'd
them
;
and
they
were
in
so
great
fear
of
him
,
that
they
rather
thought
of
running
into
Munster
,
or
leaving
the
Kingdom
,
than
of
possessing
Churches
.
And
therefore
they
contented
themselves
with
their
former
Methods
for
some
time
,
which
was
to
let
the
Rabble
break
into
them
and
deface
them
,
with
barbarous
and
contumelious
Circumstances
,
breaking
the
Windows
;
pulling
up
the
Seats
,
and
throwing
down
the
Pulpit
,
Communion-Table
,
and
Rails
,
and
stealing
what
was
portable
out
of
them
:
An
instance
of
this
sort
,
and
a
remarkable
Accident
upon
it
,
of
undoubted
credit
,
I
have
put
in
the
Appendix
.
In
3.
And
in
Dublin
the
Government
ordered
the
Churches
several
times
to
be
seiz'd
.
First
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
fill'd
them
with
Soldiers
,
February
24.
1688.
in
order
to
receive
the
Arms
of
Protestants
;
and
they
were
kept
,
some
for
a
longer
,
some
for
a
shorter
time
upon
this
pretence
:
Then
they
ordered
them
to
be
seiz'd
anew
,
September
6.
1689.
pretending
that
the
Protestants
had
hid
their
Arms
in
them
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
that
they
had
Affidavits
,
as
they
pretended
,
to
this
purpose
,
sufficient
to
induce
them
to
search
,
but
not
to
justifie
their
committing
such
rudeness
and
barbarity
as
they
did
in
them
;
for
the
Soldiers
not
only
broke
open
the
Monuments
and
Graves
,
but
likewise
the
Coffins
of
the
dead
,
and
tumbled
out
the
dead
Bodies
,
and
so
left
them
expos'd
,
till
they
were
pleased
to
let
the
Protestants
come
into
the
Churche●
again
to
bury
them
;
though
after
all
they
found
no
Arms
,
nor
indeed
were
there
any
hid
.
Thus
far
they
proceeded
whilst
their
fear
was
upon
them
;
resolving
,
since
they
could
not
hopo
to
▪
enjoy
them
themselves
,
that
they
would
make
them
.
as
useless
as
they
could
to
Protestants
:
But
when
they
found
that
Duke
Schonberg
stopt
at
Dundalk
,
and
they
understood
the
State
of
his
Army
,
the
Priests
took
Courage
and
in
the
Months
of
October
and
November
,
they
seized
on
most
of
the
Churches
in
the
Kingdom
.
4.
The
manner
of
their
doing
it
was
thus
:
The
Mayor
,
or
Governour
in
the
Towns
,
with
the
Priests
,
went
to
the
Churches
,
sent
for
the
Keys
to
the
Sextons
,
and
if
they
were
found
,
forced
them
from
them
;
if
not
,
they
broke
open
the
Doors
,
pull'd
up
the
Seats
and
Reading
Desk
,
and
having
said
Mass
in
them
lookt
upon
them
as
their
own
,
and
said
the
King
himself
had
then
nothing
to
do
with
them
,
being
consecrated
places
;
and
to
alienate
them
,
or
give
them
back
to
Hereticks
,
was
Sacriledge
.
In
the
Country
,
the
Militia
Captains
,
or
Officers
of
the
Army
that
chanced
to
be
quartered
in
the
several
places
,
performed
the
same
part
that
the
Mayors
or
Governors
did
in
Corporations
;
thus
Christ's
Church
in
Dublin
was
seized
by
Luttrel
the
Governour
,
and
about
Twenty
six
Churches
and
Chappels
in
the
Diocess
of
Dublin
.
5.
Of
this
,
Protestants
complained
to
King
James
as
a
great
violation
of
his
own
Act
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
in
which
it
is
expresly
provided
,
that
they
should
have
Liberty
to
meet
in
such
Churches
,
Chappels
,
and
other
places
as
they
shall
have
for
that
purpose
:
they
further
represented
to
him
,
That
all
the
Churches
of
Ireland
were
in
a
manner
ruined
in
the
late
War
in
1641.
That
it
was
with
great
difficulty
and
cost
that
the
Protestants
had
new
built
or
repaired
them
;
That
many
were
built
by
private
Persons
on
their
own
Costs
;
and
that
the
Roman
Catholicks
had
no
Pretence
or
Title
to
them
:
but
his
Majesty
answered
,
That
they
were
seiz'd
in
his
absence
at
the
Camp
,
without
his
knowledge
or
consent
;
That
nevertheless
he
was
so
much
obliged
to
his
Roman
Catholick
Clergy
,
that
he
must
not
dispossess
them
;
that
they
alledged
a
Title
to
the
Churches
that
they
had
seiz'd
;
and
if
the
Protestants
thought
their
Title
was
better
,
they
must
bring
their
Action
and
endeavour
to
recover
their
Possessions
by
Law
.
6.
This
Answer
was
what
the
Attorney
General
had
suggested
to
him
;
and
the
Reader
will
perceive
that
the
whole
was
a
piece
of
deceit
;
that
the
pretence
of
the
Churches
being
seiz'd
whilst
his
Majesty
was
absent
,
was
a
meer
Collusion
,
and
that
there
could
not
be
a
more
false
Suggestion
,
than
that
the
Papists
had
any
Right
to
the
Churches
,
or
a
more
unjust
thing
,
than
to
put
the
Protestants
on
recovering
a
Possession
,
by
a
Suit
at
Law
,
which
was
gotten
from
them
by
so
open
violence
;
but
this
was
the
Justice
we
lookt
for
,
and
constantly
met
with
from
him
;
and
therefore
there
being
no
Remedy
to
be
expected
,
we
were
forced
to
acquiesce
.
7.
Only
to
colour
the
matter
a
little
,
and
lest
this
should
make
too
great
a
noise
in
England
and
Scotland
,
where
King
James
at
this
time
had
very
encouraging
hopes
,
he
issued
out
a
Proclamation
,
December
13.
1689.
in
which
he
acknowledges
,
that
the
seizing
of
Churches
was
a
violation
of
the
Act
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
yet
doth
not
order
any
restitution
,
only
forbids
them
to
seize
any
more
.
They
had
in
many
places
notice
of
this
Proclamation
before
it
came
out
,
and
therefore
were
more
diligent
to
get
into
the
remaining
Churches
;
for
they
look't
on
the
Proclamation
as
a
confirmation
of
their
Possessions
which
they
had
before
the
publishing
of
it
;
and
in
some
places
the
Popish
Officers
kept
it
from
being
published
till
they
had
done
their
Work
;
the
Protestants
not
being
allowed
to
go
out
of
their
Parishes
,
could
not
come
by
it
,
till
it
pleas'd
their
Popish
Neighbours
to
produce
it
;
and
so
it
prov'd
,
like
other
Proclamations
of
his
Majesty
in
favour
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
it
was
not
published
till
the
inconveniency
it
pretended
to
prevent
was
brought
upon
them
,
and
the
mischief
actually
executed
;
and
it
made
their
Enemies
more
hasty
and
diligent
to
do
it
,
than
otherwise
they
would
have
been
,
lest
they
should
slip
the
time
;
and
lose
the
opportunity
.
8.
But
after
all
,
some
were
too
late
,
and
the
Protestants
got
sight
of
the
Proclamation
before
their
Churches
were
seiz'd
;
but
here
the
Priests
put
off
their
Vizors
,
and
acted
bare-faced
;
they
told
the
People
,
the
King
had
nothing
to
do
with
them
or
their
Churches
;
that
they
were
immediately
under
the
Pope
,
and
that
they
would
neither
regard
him
nor
his
Proclamations
or
Laws
made
to
the
damage
of
Holy
Church
.
9.
The
Protestants
had
a
mind
to
make
an
Experiment
how
far
this
would
go
,
and
whether
the
Priests
or
King
would
get
the
better
;
in
order
therefore
to
make
the
Tryal
,
they
chose
out
some
Instances
,
in
which
the
violence
and
injustice
of
turning
them
out
of
their
Churches
were
most
undenyable
,
and
laid
their
Case
before
His
Majesty
and
his
Council
by
their
Petitions
;
and
that
the
Petitions
might
not
be
laid
aside
or
lost
,
as
was
the
common
Custom
to
deal
with
Petitions
and
Affidavits
,
to
which
they
were
ashamed
to
return
a
flat
denial
,
they
engaged
some
of
the
Privy
Council
to
espouse
their
Cause
;
and
had
the
luck
to
gain
several
of
the
Popish
Nobility
to
favour
their
Suits
,
especially
of
such
as
had
Estates
in
England
,
and
knew
King
James's
true
Interest
and
their
own
.
10.
The
Petitions
of
Waterford
and
Wexford
were
the
most
favourably
received
,
and
in
spite
of
all
the
opposition
that
the
Attorny
General
Nagle
,
or
the
Sollicitor
General
,
one
Butler
,
who
concern'd
himself
with
singular
impudence
against
the
Petitions
,
could
make
,
they
obtained
an
Order
for
restitution
of
these
two
Churches
;
the
Wexford
Petition
sets
forth
the
Loyalty
of
the
Minister
,
the
See
the
Petition
in
the
Appendix
,
N.
26.
peaceableness
of
the
People
;
their
having
contributed
to
the
building
of
several
Popish
Chappels
within
and
without
the
Walls
of
that
Town
,
and
that
the
Roman
Catholiks
had
no
occasion
for
the
Church
;
the
reasonableness
of
this
Petition
was
so
manifest
,
that
King
James
and
his
Council
made
an
Order
for
the
restitution
of
the
Church
:
but
he
now
found
how
precariously
he
reign'd
in
Ireland
(
notwithstanding
their
mighty
professions
of
Loyalty
and
absolute
Subjection
upon
all
occasions
,
and
more
particularly
in
their
Act
of
Recognition
)
for
the
Mayors
and
Officers
refused
to
obey
his
Order
.
11.
Upon
which
he
was
importuned
by
the
Protestants
with
new
Complaints
;
but
being
ashamed
to
own
his
want
of
power
to
make
good
his
former
Order
,
he
referr'd
the
Waterford
Petition
to
the
then
Governour
of
that
place
,
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
,
who
reported
that
the
Church
of
Waterford
was
a
Place
of
strength
,
and
consequently
not
fit
to
be
trusted
into
the
Hands
of
Protestants
;
and
so
all
they
obtain'd
by
their
Petition
,
Attendance
and
Charges
,
was
to
have
their
Church
turn'd
into
a
Garrison
,
instead
of
a
Mass-house
:
this
pretence
could
not
be
made
for
the
Church
of
Wexford
,
it
having
no
appearance
of
strength
;
and
therefore
the
Order
for
restoring
it
was
renewed
,
and
the
disobedient
Mayor
sent
for
and
turn'd
out
,
for
which
the
Popish
Clergy
made
him
ample
satisfaction
:
but
notwithstanding
that
King
James
appear'd
most
zealous
to
have
the
Church
restored
,
and
express'd
himself
with
more
passion
than
was
usual
,
that
he
would
be
obeyed
;
and
though
the
Protestants
concerned
sollicited
it
with
the
utmost
eagerness
and
diligence
,
even
to
the
hazard
of
their
Lives
,
yet
they
could
never
procure
the
King
and
Councils
Order
,
for
the
restitution
of
their
Church
,
to
be
executed
or
obeyed
;
and
so
they
continued
out
of
it
till
His
present
Majesties
success
restor'd
them
and
their
fellow
Protestants
to
their
Churches
,
as
well
as
to
their
other
just
Rights
.
12.
Now
here
we
had
a
full
demonstration
,
what
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
would
come
to
,
with
which
King
James
thought
to
have
amused
Protestants
,
and
of
which
he
boasted
so
unmeasurably
,
if
once
Popery
had
gotten
the
upper
hand
.
He
and
his
Parliament
might
have
made
Acts
for
it
,
if
they
pleas'd
,
but
we
see
here
,
that
the
Clergy
would
have
told
them
,
that
they
medled
with
what
did
not
concern
them
,
and
that
they
had
no
power
to
make
Acts
about
Religious
Matters
,
or
dispose
of
the
Rights
of
Holy
Church
;
and
we
see
from
this
Experiment
who
would
have
been
obeyed
.
We
found
here
upon
tryal
,
that
when
King
James
would
have
kept
his
word
to
us
,
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
do
it
;
and
that
his
frequently
repeated
Promises
,
and
his
Act
of
Parliament
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
could
not
prevent
the
demolishing
,
defacing
,
or
seizing
Nine
Churches
in
Ten
through
the
Kingdom
;
and
discovered
to
us
,
That
the
Act
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
was
only
design'd
to
destroy
the
Establish'd
Church
,
and
not
that
Protestants
should
have
the
Benefit
of
it
.
13.
Having
taken
away
our
Churches
and
publick
Places
of
meeting
,
the
next
thing
was
to
hinder
our
Religious
Assemblies
.
It
is
observable
,
that
the
Act
of
their
pretended
Parliament
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
promises
full
and
free
exercise
of
their
respective
Religions
,
to
all
that
profess
Christianity
within
the
Kingdom
,
without
any
molestation
,
loss
,
or
penalty
whatsoever
;
but
assigns
no
punishment
to
such
as
shall
disturb
any
in
their
Religious
Exercises
;
and
there
was
good
reason
for
that
omission
;
for
by
this
means
they
had
left
their
Officers
and
Soldiers
at
liberty
to
disturb
the
Religious
Assemblies
of
Protestants
,
without
fear
of
being
call'd
to
any
account
.
14.
By
the
Act
,
an
open
,
free
,
and
uninterrupted
access
was
to
be
left
into
every
Assembly
;
and
they
commonly
had
their
Emissaries
in
every
Church
,
to
see
if
they
could
find
any
thing
to
object
against
the
Preacher
:
But
the
Ministers
did
not
fear
any
thing
could
be
objected
even
by
malice
on
this
Account
;
and
therefore
when
they
found
they
were
not
like
to
make
much
of
this
,
they
let
it
fall
;
and
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
came
into
the
Churches
in
time
of
Divine
Service
,
or
in
time
of
Sermons
,
and
made
a
noise
;
sometimes
threatning
the
Ministers
;
sometimes
cursing
,
sometimes
swearing
,
and
sometimes
affronting
or
assaulting
Women
,
and
picking
occasions
of
quarrels
with
the
Men
,
and
comitting
many
disorders
;
it
vex'd
and
grieved
them
to
see
the
Churches
full
,
contrary
to
their
expectation
;
that
neither
their
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
nor
multiplying
their
Mass-houses
,
nor
their
driving
away
several
thousands
of
Protestants
into
England
,
had
in
the
least
emptied
them
;
that
their
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
instead
of
dividing
,
had
rather
united
Protestants
;
and
that
the
zeal
and
frequency
of
Devotion
,
amongst
those
that
remained
,
supplyed
the
absence
of
those
that
were
gone
,
and
crowded
the
Churches
rather
more
than
formerly
;
it
grieved
them
much
to
see
those
things
;
and
they
on
all
occasions
vented
their
spleen
against
the
Assemblies
of
Protestants
.
15.
In
the
Country
,
where
Churches
were
taken
from
the
Protestants
,
they
met
in
private
Houses
;
and
where
their
Ministers
were
gone
,
and
their
maintenance
seiz'd
;
others
undertook
the
Cures
either
gratis
,
or
were
maintain'd
by
the
voluntary
Contributions
of
the
People
:
So
that
there
appear'd
no
probability
,
that
Protestantism
would
be
destroy'd
without
violence
.
The
Papists
saw
this
,
and
therefore
watched
an
opportunity
to
begin
it
.
On
the
Sixth
of
Septem.
1689.
upon
pretence
of
a
Case
of
Pistols
and
a
Sword
found
in
some
out
part
of
Christ
Church
in
Dublin
,
they
lockt
it
up
for
a
Fortnight
,
and
suffered
no
Service
to
be
in
it
.
On
the
Twenty
seventh
of
October
they
took
it
to
themselves
,
and
hindred
Protestants
to
officiate
any
more
in
it
.
On
the
Thirteenth
of
September
,
on
pretence
of
some
Ships
seen
in
the
Bay
of
Dublin
,
they
forbad
all
Protestants
to
go
to
Church
,
or
assemble
in
any
Place
for
Divine
Service
.
July
13.
1689.
there
issued
out
a
Proclamation
,
forbidding
Protestants
to
go
out
of
their
Parishes
;
one
design
of
this
was
to
hinder
their
Assemblies
at
Religious
Duties
;
for
in
Ireland
generally
Two
or
Three
Parishes
have
but
one
Church
,
and
consequently
by
this
,
one
half
were
confined
from
the
Service
of
God
through
the
Kingdom
:
June
1690.
Colonel
Lutterel
,
Governour
of
Dublin
,
issued
his
Order
,
forbidding
more
SECT.
XIX
.
5.
The
violences
used
by
King
James's
Party
to
make
Converts
,
and
to
discourage
the
Protestant
Ministers
.
1.
BUT
all
these
methods
of
ruining
the
Protestant
Religion
seem'd
tedious
to
the
Priests
;
and
therefore
they
could
not
be
prevail'd
with
to
abstain
from
violence
;
wherever
they
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
use
it
they
applyed
it
with
all
diligence
.
Several
Protestant
Women
were
married
to
Papists
;
many
of
these
used
unmerciful
Severities
to
their
Wives
,
and
endeavoured
by
hardships
and
unkindness
to
weary
the
poor
Women
out
of
their
Religion
;
some
stript
them
of
their
Clothes
,
kept
them
some
days
without
Meat
or
Drink
,
beat
them
grievously
,
and
at
last
,
when
they
could
not
prevail
,
turn'd
them
out
of
their
Houses
,
and
refus'd
to
let
them
live
with
them
:
Some
sold
off
all
that
they
had
,
turn'd
it
into
Money
,
and
left
their
Wives
and
Children
to
beg
,
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
because
they
would
not
forsake
their
Religion
:
And
this
carriage
was
encouraged
by
the
Priests
,
which
came
to
be
discovered
on
this
occasion
:
Some
Women
that
were
thus
used
,
were
advis'd
by
their
Friends
to
make
their
Application
to
their
Husbands
Confessors
,
and
they
imagined
the
Confessors
would
lay
their
Commands
on
the
Men
to
be
more
civil
,
and
to
do
the
Duty
of
Husbands
to
their
Wives
.
But
the
Priests
told
the
Women
that
it
was
their
own
faults
that
their
Husbands
used
them
ill
,
that
they
deserved
it
,
and
must
expect
no
better
whilst
they
continued
disobedient
to
them
,
and
refused
to
comply
in
the
matter
of
Religion
;
and
when
the
poor
Women
replied
that
in
Conscience
they
could
not
change
their
Religion
,
being
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
it
,
the
Priests
railed
at
them
and
abused
them
almost
as
much
as
their
own
Husbands
.
Servants
were
used
the
same
way
by
their
Popish
Masters
,
and
Tenants
by
their
Landlords
;
every
Office
,
or
Profit
,
or
Trust
was
made
a
Temptation
;
and
a
Man
,
whatever
his
circumstances
were
,
must
either
part
with
it
or
his
Religion
.
We
were
told
that
the
King
would
have
all
that
did
eat
his
Bread
,
of
his
own
Religion
;
the
meaning
of
which
was
,
that
he
expected
that
all
who
were
employ'd
by
him
should
turn
Papists
.
2.
I
reckon
all
the
Robberies
and
Plunderings
committed
on
the
Countrey
Gentlemen
,
to
be
on
the
same
account
;
a
Man
might
have
saved
his
Horses
,
his
Cows
,
his
Sheep
,
and
Houshold
Goods
,
if
he
would
have
changed
his
Religion
;
if
not
,
he
must
expect
to
be
ruined
by
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
set
on
by
the
Priests
,
and
encouraged
by
his
Popish
Neighbours
;
which
was
no
way
to
be
prevented
but
by
going
to
Mass
:
some
few
were
so
weak
as
to
do
it
,
and
escaped
;
tho
the
generality
rather
chose
to
beg
,
than
to
save
their
Fortunes
by
so
base
a
Complyance
.
3.
When
it
fared
thus
with
the
Laity
,
we
may
imagine
the
Clergy
were
in
ill
Circumstances
:
whoever
escap'd
,
they
were
sure
to
be
Robbed
and
Plundered
;
they
were
often
affronted
and
assaulted
.
The
very
Protestant
Bishops
could
not
escape
Violence
:
The
Bishop
of
Laughlin's
House
was
broke
open
and
Plundered
before
he
left
the
Kingdom
:
The
Bishop
of
Waterford's
House
was
rifled
,
and
the
Bishop
,
an
old
Man
about
Fourscore
years
of
Age
,
desperately
wounded
in
his
Bed
.
Several
of
the
Inferiour
Clergy
were
beaten
and
abused
,
way-laid
as
they
travelled
the
High-way
,
shot
at
and
wounded
,
and
with
difficulty
escaped
with
their
Lives
;
some
were
so
beaten
that
they
died
upon
it
;
some
had
their
Houses
set
on
fire
;
and
in
general
the
Protestant
Parishioners
were
so
apprehensive
of
the
danger
in
which
may
of
their
Ministers
were
,
that
they
besought
them
to
withdraw
themselves
out
of
it
;
they
had
threatning
Messages
often
sent
to
them
;
the
Robbers
of
the
Country
would
send
them
word
that
at
such
a
time
or
such
a
Night
,
they
would
be
with
them
,
and
sometime
they
would
be
very
punctual
to
their
assignation
,
and
strip
the
Poor
Men
and
their
Families
of
their
very
Cloathes
.
4.
Those
that
staid
amongst
their
Parishioners
in
the
Country
,
were
forc'd
to
walk
from
House
to
House
to
perform
their
Offices
;
their
Horses
being
all
taken
from
them
:
at
last
they
were
generally
put
into
Prison
with
the
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
and
some
kept
in
for
Twelve
or
Thirteen
Months
,
not
being
releas'd
till
the
General
deliverance
;
some
were
Tried
for
their
Lives
,
and
some
condemned
to
death
,
even
in
the
City
of
Dublin
under
the
Eye
of
the
Government
;
hardly
one
escaped
affronts
and
abuses
,
or
could
walk
the
Street
with
quiet
;
the
Soldiers
,
especially
the
French
,
rail'd
at
them
,
calling
them
,
Diables
desministres
Heretiques
,
un
Protestant
,
un
Diable
,
with
many
other
contumelious
expressions
.
5.
It
were
infinite
to
reckon
up
all
the
Violences
they
suffer'd
;
Doctor
King
,
Doctor
Foy
,
Mr.
Bunbury
,
Mr.
King
,
Mr.
Delany
,
Mr.
Fitz
Simons
,
Mr.
Read
,
Mr
Carolane
,
Mr.
Rosselle
,
Mr.
Tucker
,
Mr.
Buckhurst
,
and
many
others
were
Imprisoned
:
Dr.
Foy
,
and
Mr.
More
were
assaulted
by
Soldiers
whilst
performing
their
Office
at
a
Burial
in
the
Church-yard
;
the
same
Dr.
Foy
was
hindred
from
Preaching
several
Sundays
,
by
the
Menaces
of
some
of
King
James's
Guard
;
who
surrounded
the
Church
with
their
Fusees
,
and
swore
they
would
shoot
him
if
he
went
into
the
Pulpit
;
and
this
only
because
he
had
taken
notice
the
Sunday
before
▪
that
one
Hall
in
a
Sermon
preached
before
King
James
in
Christ-Church
,
and
Printed
afterwards
,
had
corrupted
his
Text
,
Acts
17.
30.
by
rendring
it
instead
of
Repent
,
Repent
and
do
Pennance
.
Dr.
King
was
assaulted
in
the
Street
,
and
a
Musquet
with
a
light
Match
levelled
at
him
;
the
publick
Service
in
his
Church
was
disturbed
several
times
,
particularly
on
Candlemas
Day
1689
,
by
seven
Officers
,
who
swore
aloud
they
would
cut
his
Throat
;
Dean
Glendy
was
knockt
down
,
and
wounded
in
the
Street
;
Mr.
Delany
assaulted
and
pusht
at
with
a
naked
Sword
several
times
,
and
carried
,
after
they
had
sufficiently
abus'd
him
,
to
Jail
;
Mr.
Knight
was
abused
in
his
Church
yard
by
commonly
known
by
the
name
of
the
Mayor
of
Scarborough
,
who
threatned
to
beat
him
;
Mr.
Sergeant
was
cudgeled
through
the
Street
and
carried
to
Prison
;
Mr.
Price
had
a
Musquet
twice
snapt
at
him
,
and
with
great
difficulty
got
to
his
House
:
Mr.
Burridge
was
assaulted
by
Three
or
Four
on
the
High-way
,
and
wounded
in
Four
places
:
These
were
but
a
few
of
their
sufferings
;
they
went
every
Moment
in
hazard
of
their
Lives
;
and
had
it
not
been
that
King
James
flattered
himself
,
that
a
strong
Party
of
the
Clergy
in
England
espoused
his
interest
,
it
had
been
impossible
for
the
Clergy
of
Ireland
to
have
subsisted
.
6.
Nevertheless
great
hardships
were
daily
put
upon
them
,
and
new
Arts
invented
to
defame
and
vex
them
:
in
some
places
a
new
invented
Oath
was
offered
to
them
,
for
which
there
was
no
pretence
or
Law
:
They
answered
that
they
had
taken
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
at
their
Institution
,
and
that
they
were
not
oblig'd
to
take
any
other
Oath
;
but
that
excuse
would
not
serve
,
and
on
their
refusal
they
were
sent
to
Jail
;
the
Priests
were
very
busie
about
sick
Protestants
;
they
with
great
impudence
thrust
into
their
Rooms
,
and
if
they
were
past
speaking
,
they
gave
out
that
they
were
Converts
:
if
the
infirm
person
had
any
Popish
Relations
,
they
besieged
the
House
,
and
hindred
▪
the
Protestant
Clergy
from
coming
to
their
Parishioners
;
the
Priests
pretended
that
they
had
King
James's
command
to
visit
the
Sick
and
attempt
their
Conversion
,
and
therefore
would
not
be
hindred
nor
be
perswaded
to
withdraw
,
tho
frequently
desired
by
the
sick
Men
:
the
Protestant
Clergy
were
often
affronted
and
threatned
on
this
account
,
and
the
ill
will
they
procured
on
particular
occasions
of
this
nature
,
was
the
ground
of
some
of
their
Confinement
afterwards
;
for
the
Priest
that
lost
his
Prey
(
as
they
reckoned
every
sick
Man
)
by
the
vigorous
opposition
and
diligence
of
a
Minister
,
was
sure
to
contrive
a
Revenge
one
way
or
other
:
As
Dr.
Foy
found
for
his
having
received
one
Smith
(
who
had
for
some
Years
lived
a
Papist
)
again
into
our
communion
at
his
death
;
and
that
with
such
remarkable
circumstances
of
repentance
and
sorrow
,
that
King
James
heard
of
it
,
and
blam'd
his
Physician
Dr.
Constable
for
his
neglect
in
not
giving
notice
to
the
Priest
.
7.
They
endeavoured
to
bring
the
Ministers
of
Dublin
under
all
the
Contempt
they
could
;
and
at
last
put
on
them
the
drudgery
that
belonged
to
the
Office
of
Constables
and
Deputy
Aldermen
;
it
belonged
to
those
Officers
on
all
occasions
to
return
the
names
of
the
several
Inhabitants
and
Inmates
of
their
Wards
:
the
Government
desired
to
know
the
names
of
Protestants
in
each
Parish
and
their
numbers
,
and
they
took
them
several
times
;
but
Colonel
SECT.
XX.
6.
King
James
and
his
Party
endeavoured
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
,
by
misrepresenting
the
Persons
and
Principles
of
Protestants
.
1.
THe
violences
used
to
out
us
of
our
Churches
,
and
to
discourage
our
Clergy
,
had
no
great
success
in
making
Converts
;
but
there
was
another
way
set
on
foot
,
which
did
seduce
some
;
and
it
was
by
making
a
Monster
of
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Protestants
;
insomuch
that
young
People
who
liv'd
remote
from
Conversation
,
and
had
not
opportunity
to
inform
themselves
of
the
Truth
,
conceiv'd
strange
Ideas
of
both
,
by
the
insinuation
of
the
Priests
.
2.
It
was
one
of
the
first
steps
of
the
Reformation
to
renounce
the
usurped
power
of
the
Pope
,
and
to
restore
to
the
Crown
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
which
originally
belongs
to
the
Civil
Magistrate
;
that
is
,
the
power
of
punishing
Offenders
with
the
Temporal
Sword
,
whatever
their
Crime
be
,
whether
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
:
Now
the
Priests
represented
this
Doctrine
after
a
strange
manner
;
they
perswaded
those
that
would
lend
them
their
attention
,
that
the
Protestants
believed
all
Spiritual
power
to
be
in
the
King
;
that
he
could
Consecrate
whom
he
pleas'd
Bishops
;
set
up
what
Religion
he
had
a
mind
to
,
and
oblige
all
his
Subjects
to
be
of
his
Faith
;
and
they
railed
most
grievously
at
the
Protestants
for
not
turning
Papists
,
in
complyance
to
their
King
;
calling
them
Traitors
and
perjur'd
Persons
from
their
own
Principles
.
3.
'T
was
another
Principle
amongst
Protestants
,
that
private
Men
should
not
take
up
the
Sword
,
or
resist
the
King
upon
any
pretence
,
such
resistance
being
against
Law
;
by
which
no
more
was
understood
,
than
that
Subjects
should
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Gospel
,
behave
themselves
peaceably
and
submissively
towards
their
Superiors
,
and
not
upon
any
pretence
of
private
injury
or
wrong
done
to
them
in
particular
,
enter
into
Conspiracie
and
Combinations
against
their
Governours
;
but
by
it
was
never
intended
to
give
up
the
Constitution
of
the
Government
,
or
to
part
with
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
of
the
Kingdom
;
yet
the
Priests
would
needs
perswade
the
World
that
by
this
Principle
,
the
Protestants
were
obliged
to
part
with
all
at
the
King's
command
;
that
he
might
use
them
if
he
pleased
,
as
the
Grand
Signior
or
the
French
King
use
their
Subjects
,
and
their
Lives
,
their
Liberties
,
and
Estates
,
were
all
at
his
Mercy
,
and
they
Devils
,
and
Traitors
,
and
Perjur'd
Villains
(
I
use
their
words
)
if
they
demur'd
at
his
Command
:
There
was
hardly
any
Principle
peculiar
to
the
reform'd
Religion
,
but
they
thus
misrepresented
it
.
4.
Nor
did
the
persons
of
Protestants
escape
better
than
their
Principles
.
They
loaded
them
with
the
most
odious
Calumnies
and
Misrepresentations
;
they
aleadged
that
the
Protestants
had
no
Religion
at
all
;
that
they
only
pretended
to
it
,
but
were
Atheists
and
Traitors
in
their
Hearts
;
they
were
more
especially
malicious
against
the
Clergy
;
King
James
himself
contributing
to
it
,
as
appear'd
on
this
occasion
;
two
young
Gentlemen
,
Brothers
to
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
followed
King
James
out
of
France
;
they
profest
themselves
Protestants
and
associated
with
such
;
the
Bishops
of
Meath
and
Limerick
had
an
Eye
on
the
Gentlemen
,
and
endeavoured
to
secure
them
against
any
attempts
which
might
be
made
to
pervert
them
;
but
King
James
called
the
young
Men
to
him
,
forbad
them
the
company
of
Protestants
;
nay
even
of
one
Mr.
C
ham
a
Gentleman
that
came
over
with
them
;
but
above
all
he
forbad
them
conversing
with
the
Bishops
and
Clergy-men
;
for
said
he
,
they
are
all
false
to
me
,
and
will
pervert
you
to
disloyalty
and
Treason
;
this
was
the
common
saying
of
them
all
,
even
of
the
Chancellour
on
the
Bench
;
and
tho
they
would
on
occasion
magnifie
the
loyalty
of
some
of
the
Protestant
Clergy
in
England
and
Scotland
,
yet
at
other
times
they
would
profess
that
they
believed
them
all
treacherous
,
and
would
never
trust
any
of
them
.
5.
In
order
to
abuse
the
Protestants
,
and
especially
the
Clergy
,
they
set
up
one
Yalden
a
Convert
,
Councellor
at
Law
,
to
write
a
weekly
Paper
,
which
he
called
an
Abhorrence
,
in
which
he
endeavoured
to
rake
together
all
the
little
Stories
that
might
reflect
on
Protestants
,
and
all
the
arguments
his
Wit
could
furnish
him
with
for
his
Cause
;
he
made
it
his
business
to
invent
false
stories
and
lies
concerning
the
Clergy
,
and
began
with
Dr.
King
and
Dr.
Foy
.
He
had
published
a
Collection
of
passages
out
of
the
Bishop
of
Ely's
Sermon
,
and
some
Sixteen
others
for
Passive
Obedience
;
whether
this
was
his
own
work
,
or
only
,
as
I
have
been
informed
,
a
Peice
compos'd
by
some
others
which
he
assumed
to
himself
,
I
cannot
say
,
but
it
met
with
very
slender
reception
in
Ireland
,
and
lay
on
the
Booksellers
hand
.
To
vent
it
therefore
,
as
some
thought
,
or
rather
to
abuse
the
Clergy
,
he
published
an
Advertisement
in
his
Abhorrence
,
declaring
that
Dr.
King
and
Dr.
Foy
had
approv'd
this
Book
,
by
their
Certificate
under
their
hand
;
by
this
he
thought
to
intrap
them
:
for
either
they
(
as
he
imagined
)
Richard
Nagle
or
Alb●ville
,
Setretaries
of
State
,
plainly
discover
what
inclinations
they
had
towards
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Clergy
.
6.
And
now
upon
the
whole
I
suppose
it
is
manifest
,
by
what
has
been
said
in
this
and
the
former
Section
,
that
King
James
not
only
designed
to
destroy
us
,
but
also
made
a
considerable
progress
in
it
,
and
't
would
have
been
inexcusable
ingratitude
to
God
and
to
their
present
Majesties
if
we
should
have
refused
to
close
heartily
with
a
Government
that
rescued
us
from
so
great
misery
and
apparent
danger
;
nor
can
any
reasonable
Man
blame
those
amongst
us
that
desired
or
assisted
in
this
deliverance
,
and
to
their
utmost
power
laboured
to
procure
it
.
7.
If
a
Christian
Army
should
go
at
this
time
into
Greece
to
redeem
the
Christians
there
from
the
slavery
of
the
Turks
,
I
would
enquire
of
any
indifferent
Casuist
,
whether
it
were
lawful
for
the
oppressed
Grecians
to
accept
of
that
deliverance
,
and
to
join
heartily
with
and
recognize
their
Redeemers
;
and
I
am
well
assured
there
is
not
one
argument
could
be
produced
to
justifie
such
a
defection
in
them
,
but
it
may
be
urged
with
greater
force
in
our
vindication
.
The
usage
we
have
met
with
being
full
as
inhumane
as
any
thing
they
suffer
,
and
with
this
aggravation
,
that
every
Act
of
violence
exercised
against
us
,
is
likewise
against
the
Laws
,
and
against
the
nature
and
Constitution
of
our
Government
;
whereas
their
Laws
vest
their
Emperour
with
an
absolute
power
,
and
they
have
no
other
title
to
any
thing
but
his
will
;
every
Act
therefore
of
oppression
from
our
King
,
was
so
much
more
intolerable
and
provoking
to
us
,
than
the
like
from
the
Grand
Signior
▪
is
to
his
Subjects
,
as
an
illegal
violence
is
more
insupportable
than
a
legal